Mystic River ~ Dennis Lehane ~ 3/04 ~ Fiction
patwest
January 1, 2004 - 02:23 pm








Mystic River
Dennis Lehane

Mystic River is Dennis Lehane's sixth novel, but his first "stand alone" without his Kenzie-Gennaro pair of Boston private investigators. It has won both the Anthony Award and the Barry Award for Best Novel as well as the MASSACHUSETTS BOOK AWARD IN FICTION given by the Massachusetts Center for the Book. Across the nation, those who know are singing its praises.






Themes or Issues in Mystic River
  • Good vs. Evil
  • Mystic River & the Flats
  • Alienation
  • Rage
  • The Effects of the Kidnapping
  • Communication
  • Neighborhood
  • What if .... ?
  • Secrets and Lies
  • Childhood Sexual Abuse
  • Revenge
  • Fate
  • Fear
  • Denial
  • Senseless
  • Choices


  • For Your Consideration - Wrapup

  • 1. In the Epilogue Jimmy says, "Oh God, leave me alone and let me die so I won't do wrong and I won't be tired and I won't carry the burden of my nature and my loves anymore." (page 436.) Why is this speech in the book?    What does it parallel and what does it symbolize?

  • 2. Why is the phrase "Jimmy from the Flats" repeated in the Epilogue?

  • 3. What does the reappearance of the original kidnapping mean in the Epilogue?
    "You never should have gotten back out of that car. You know that? You should have stayed home….there were crucial pieces of you missing…You never fit back in, Dave, because they'd poisoned you…" (page 440).
      How does Lehane make the victim the victimized in this statement and what are the implications for the plot?

  • 4. The book ends, as it began, with Dave Boyle, on the outside, and Sean thinking of him. Sean wishes a lot for Dave, including peace.   Why does the book end with this statement?

  • 5. What makes this book a tragedy?   Who is the most tragic figure?

  • 6. Is there any redemption here?

  • 7. If you were asked for a one-sentence description, what would you say about this book?

  • 8. If you think of this book as a performance, what scene made the most impression on you?



    Previous Questions



  • Links
    Mystic River Quiz || Discussing Books (Review) || CNN.com Book News (Review)

    ~ Discussion Schedule ~
      March 28 - 31   Epilogue / Wrapup
      March 31 - April 2 or 3   Movie Comparison


    Discussion Leaders: Pedln and Ginny









    B&N Bookstore | Books Main Page | Suggest a Book for Discussion
    We sometimes excerpt quotes from discussions to display on pages on SeniorNet's site or in print documents.
    If you do NOT wish your words quoted, please email books@seniornet.org

    Lorrie
    January 1, 2004 - 05:59 pm
    Hi, everybody!

    There have been some queries in other folders about doing a discussion of this very popular book, "Mystic River." If you would be interested in joining in a discussion here, please post and let us know.

    Lorrie

    Stephanie Hochuli
    January 2, 2004 - 02:36 pm
    I am in, I loved this book. Actually have gotten another Dennis Lehane and liked it, although not as much as Mystic River.

    Lorrie
    January 3, 2004 - 03:10 pm
    Hello, Stephanie!

    It's good to see your name here, and welcome! I also received an email from a "Perkie" who want to join us, also, so that makes two people besides the DL (me). One more person and we will have our quorum!

    Lorrie

    GingerWright
    January 3, 2004 - 06:21 pm
    OK All of you who will make it three?

    Rence
    January 4, 2004 - 06:44 pm
    Ok I'll make it three

    Rence

    GingerWright
    January 4, 2004 - 11:21 pm
    Ah, You have made Mystic River a go if Lorrie agrees. Thank You.

    Lorrie
    January 5, 2004 - 09:51 pm
    We can now move this "proposed" discussion up to another category, "coming discussions", but please don't hesitate to come in here and let us know if you would like to join in----I would feel much more comfortable with a few more posters. How about it, readers?

    Lorrie

    georgehd
    January 9, 2004 - 08:46 am
    My wife just gave me the book and it does look interesting. However, I have a lot on my plate for February and will probably not join the discussion. If the discussion were postponed a month or two, I might join in.

    pedln
    January 9, 2004 - 01:16 pm
    Lorrie, I too have the book and of course always enjoy them more when I discuss them on SeniorNet. However, I'm a notorious dropout, party pooper, whatever, so am not going to commit right now.

    Lorrie
    January 9, 2004 - 02:09 pm
    Ah, George, what a bummer! I will miss any comments you could have made, because i always enjoy what you have to say. Please try to come in occasionally if you can.

    Lorrie

    Pedln: Now, now, excuses, excuses! Hahahaha

    Scrawler
    January 10, 2004 - 12:38 pm
    I'd like to join the group. I've just ordered the book so it should make it to my door by 2/1, unless we have another heavy snow storm. At any rate count me in.

    Ella Gibbons
    January 11, 2004 - 12:05 pm
    Last night, rather too late I'm afraid, but determined, I finished reading this book - it was very good and the author does metaphors well, I loved some of his sentences.

    And the plot, well, I mustn't say too much about this, except you will enjoy it, very different.

    My nephew says the movie is good also and urges us to see it; he says the acting is superb and told me who played each character but those names have escaped my memory except that Tim Robbins plays one of the more important figures in the book.

    I hope to be reading the posts - I'm not sure how active I can be in the book discussion itself as I am very much engaged in the G. Gordon Liddy book at the same time; but I'll give it a good try.

    Ella Gibbons
    January 26, 2004 - 10:30 am
    Oh, yes, I can be a part of this discussion as it is now scheduled for March! Thanks very much for offering it.

    JoanK
    January 26, 2004 - 05:14 pm
    I'll come in too, since I've heard so much about the book.

    pedln
    January 26, 2004 - 08:26 pm
    Ella, so glad that March fits into your schedule so you can join us. And JoanK, delighted that you will be with us. I've never read any Lehane before and know little about the book, but am looking forward to reading it with you.

    Ginny
    January 27, 2004 - 06:45 am
    Wow and Mystic River is up for Best Picture Oscar, Best Director in Clint Eastwood, Actor, etc., wow, you can't say WE'RE not au courant here!

    ginny

    Scrawler
    January 27, 2004 - 12:10 pm
    I'm looking forward to March 1 for our discussion.

    pedln
    January 27, 2004 - 05:42 pm
    Scrawler, that's great. I'm glad March works out for you. Did you get your book yet?

    Scrawler
    January 29, 2004 - 12:35 pm
    Yes, I did. Looking forward to the discussion.

    Oscar Dorr
    February 4, 2004 - 04:02 pm
    I received my copy of "Mystic River" today from the library, and am really looking forward to reading it. I think I shall try to jot down some thoughts as I read it so that I can discuss it intelligently.

    Oscar

    Stephanie Hochuli
    February 6, 2004 - 01:20 pm
    Oscar.. Good luck. I have seen the movie, read the book and still have problems being coherent about it. A lovely lovely book and movie, but hard to pin down how I feel about it.

    Malryn (Mal)
    February 6, 2004 - 08:36 pm
    I have ordered the book and hope to participate in this discussion.

    Mal

    Ginny
    February 7, 2004 - 08:27 am
    Good heavens, Scrawler, Oscar, Stephanie, Malryn, welcome!!


    What a super group assembling, Pedln will be so proud! I don't see how she does those taxes for people, if I did them I guarantee you everybody would think they had won the lottery, ahahahahah ridiculous forms nobody can fill out without help, good on Pedln for helping people we have several people here on SeniorNet who do that, including Pedln, Pat and Susan (Mme).

    I haven't read this one yet, am half afraid to, thought I'd read it along with you all for maximum effect, am looking forward to it with great anticipation, Oscar is this your first book club discusison with us? I know you have been in the general Mystery discussion? And came into one other, I believe?

    Welcome, all of you !!

    ginny

    Stephanie Hochuli
    February 7, 2004 - 09:44 am
    Ginny, I too do the AARP tax aide program here in New Smyrna Beach. Love computers and find the volunteer program great fun.

    pedln
    February 7, 2004 - 11:03 am
    Echoing Ginny, Welcome everyone, hope you're looking forward to this discussion as much as I am. I've just started it -- barely

    -- as I'm just finishing up a mystery that takes place in your neck of the woods, Malryn -- Seagrove, NC -- "Uncommon Clay", all about the pottery industry in North Carolina. Have you ever been there?

    Stephanie please email me if you know how set the printer to get just what you want, taxwise, instead of multiple volumes. No one in our group seems to have figured that out.

    Judy Laird
    February 8, 2004 - 10:34 am
    Bought Mystic Rive last night and will start reading it today.

    pedln
    February 8, 2004 - 10:42 am
    Judy, terrific. Glad you'll be with us.

    ALF
    February 9, 2004 - 08:08 pm
    I finished Mystic River just today in the car and I tell you- this is a great book! It is so well written. Of course what do I know except what I like?

    Oscar welcome aboard. It will be good to get a man's opinion on this one. Mal, I'm certain that you'll have plenty to say on this story. It is a whopper! Judy and Stephanie, Ginny??? who else? wow we have a great group here. I have not seen the movie and I am just chomping at the bit to see it. It's not in town here. (Hell, they're just showing Gone with the Wind here.) OOps, sorry. The video's not due out until April. I would be interested if someone would tell me who plays Dave in this story? Is it Tim Mattheson or Sean Penn?

    This is one of those books that will be kicked around for years. It is meaty, mighty, mighty meaty. a perfect selection for our pedln to start with and for Senior Net to enjoy. I am excited about this one.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    February 10, 2004 - 02:18 pm
    Tim Robbins plays Dave and is glorious.. He can do the most amazing things with body language. Marcia Gay Hardin plays his wife and she is also good.

    pedln
    February 10, 2004 - 06:42 pm
    Andy, good, glad you'll be with us. Your input is always fascinating and welcome. I've started it and you're right, well written it is. Hard to put down.

    So, we'll have a great discussion going beginning March 1. I, for one, am really looking forward to it.

    ALF
    February 10, 2004 - 06:54 pm
    Well I'll be damned. Guess what I saw in the paper today that it is playing at the local theater. I will see it this week.

    Malryn (Mal)
    February 11, 2004 - 03:53 am
    ANDY, some time ago when I was talking on the phone with a friend who lives in Massachusetts, he told me he was reading Mystic River. I asked him if this was the Mystic River near East Boston, and he told me yes. I then told him of the time I was riding home from Boston with the uncle who raised me. My new navy blue Easter coat with the Snow White and Seven Dwarfs scarf and my Easter bonnet were in the back seat of the car, since it was a warm afternoon. When we went over the Mystic River Bridge my hat blew out the window and went down into the river. There was no way to rescue it, though my uncle tried.

    I think I cried all the way home to Haverhill, 32 miles away. Mystic River is very firmly entrenched in my memory. My book arrived yesterday.

    Mal

    ALF
    February 11, 2004 - 11:20 am
    - you poor honey, you lost your Easter hat. Didn't you just love them, back then? Beware, more than your beloved Easter Bonnet may wind up sinking into the Mystic River.

    I am distraught, distraught, distraught today. When I met with my Great Books group today, one of the fellas in it started to talk about Mystic River and a discussion group that he had attended in regards to it. The discussion centered around the movie only. WEll-- I can't mention this aloud because people haven't started the book yet but as soon as someone is INTO the original focus of the characters, please email me. I am dumbfounded on a statement he made about the "original thought" of this story. I disagreed with his statement whole heartedly and so vehemently after our Great Books discussion on the Sorcerer's Apprentice that he was going to buy the book when he left. If anybody has read the book yet, please email me, I have a major question stirring!!

    pedln
    February 12, 2004 - 10:46 am
    Mal, I can just picture that scene. What a heartbreaking thing for a little girl.

    Wow, Andy, you sure know how to keep someone hanging in suspense. How far into the book must one be to hear your stirring question? While we will be discussing the BOOK here, it will also be great to have the input and insight of those who have seen the movie.

    So many times, seeing a movie after reading the book, I think, "if I hadn't read the book first I wouldn't know what was going on."

    Sorcerer's Apprentice? Isn't that an opera?

    ALF
    February 12, 2004 - 03:51 pm
    pedln. One only neeeds to read the first 40 pages before I can ask this pressing question. I've already answered it for myself as I went to the matinee yesterday to watch the movie. This guy is "way out" as far as I'm concerned about what he said, but I will wait to discuss it.

    The Sorcerers Apprentice is an excert from Charles Johnson's book Tales and Conjurations. Was it an opera? That is very interesting because I kept thinking what a good play this would make.

    Malryn (Mal)
    February 12, 2004 - 04:15 pm
    PEDLN and ANDY, Paul Dukas wrote "The Sorcerer's Apprentice". Disney used this music in Fantasia. I don't know if there's an opera by this name or not.

    Mal

    ALF
    February 12, 2004 - 06:16 pm
    That may be so Mal but this Sorcerer's Apprentice was written by a black man, Charles Johnson (1948- ). He was a scholar and a critic as well as an author of fiction who in his writing explained how African- American have used and transformed philosophical tradition. His biggest novel was Middle Passage, about the slave trade between W. Africa and the Americas. In 1990 he became only the second African - American man to win the National Book Award. His Tales and Conjurations, from which this story was extracted was nominated for the PEN/faulkner Award for fiction in 1988.

    Mal, someone in our group did speak about the Fantasia music and a couple of the participants disagreed on which composer 's music they used.

    Malryn (Mal)
    February 12, 2004 - 08:20 pm
    ANDY, I haven't read the book yet, since it only arrived yesterday, so I haven't seen the quote you mentioned. You were talking about music, I thought, and so was I. I put a midi file and a couple of links showing the composer's name on a web page. I'm sure you'll recognize the music. Click below.
    Paul Dukas: The Sorcerer's Apprentice

    ALF
    February 13, 2004 - 06:20 am
    Well shoot I've been trying for half an hour to open the bloody thing. I am so dense when it comes to this. I clicked on you URL Mal and chose a plug in that it required but I get notheing and YES my audio is turned up. Anyway, I thank you for your efforts. I rememeber that movie with Mickey sweeping around the room with his sorcerers hat in place and the broom running amok. I can almost hear the music just picturing it.

    pedln
    February 13, 2004 - 10:33 am
    Mal Thanks for that link -- you made that, right. That answers a lot of questions; Paul Dukas wrote the musical composition, and according to Mal's page, several different composers contributed to Fantasia.

    Andy, I'm not familiar with Charles Johnson and his works. Thanks for sharing. And, BTW, who was the first African-American to win the National Book Award?

    Malryn (Mal)
    February 13, 2004 - 02:03 pm
    Yes, PEDLN, I made the web page so you could hear the Sorcerer's Apprentice music. I didn't take the time to make it look beautiful, unusual for me!

    Disney used classical music as background for the scenes in Fantasia, whose composers were Tchaikovsky, Moussorgsky, Stravinsky, Beethoven, Ponchielli, Bach, Dukas and Schubert. He used parts of Tchaikovsky's Nutcracker suite like the Waltz of the Flowers and Trepak. Remember the mushrooms doing that Russian dance? That was the Trepak scene. Hey, gals, I haven't been a musician nearly all my life for nothin'!

    Msl

    horselover
    February 13, 2004 - 04:58 pm
    I don't have the book, but will try to get a copy. I would like to read it BEFORE I see the movie. Although the movie has gotten great reviews, I'm sure it would color my perception of the book.

    pedln
    February 13, 2004 - 05:16 pm
    Horselover, please do read it and join us. You always have so much to offer a book discussion.

    ALF
    February 13, 2004 - 09:05 pm
    DO join us in this read. If I had just seen the movie, honestly, I would have been disappointed. This is awell written novel and I think it is well worth the read.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    February 14, 2004 - 02:17 pm
    I was so impressed in that both the book and the movie were excellent and boy is that unusual in this day and age. I think the last duo I was impressed with was The Shawshank Redemption..That was both a wonderful novello and a movie.

    ALF
    February 14, 2004 - 02:53 pm
    Steph, don't forget that they both starred our Tim Robbins, too.

    pedln
    February 14, 2004 - 08:47 pm
    Oh gosh, tell me I'm a dork and behind the times, but I don't know who Tim Robbins is. What else might he have played in.

    BaBi
    February 15, 2004 - 07:31 am
    I'm starting on "Mystic River" today, and since it is a library book I'll be taking notes as I go along. Will the schedule be up soon? I will need to mark my notes by chapter/page so I don't make the mistake of getting ahead of the schedule and revealing something prematurely. Hey, would you want to know the butler did it? ...Babi

    Malryn (Mal)
    February 15, 2004 - 10:20 am
    PEDLN, Tim Robbins has been in 38 movies. The Shawshank Rebellion and Hudsucker Proxy are only two. He is married to Susan Sarandan. They both are liberal activists.

    I'm well into this very well-written book. I don't really know the area in which it takes place, but it's like dozens and dozens of Massachusetts cities, some I've known very well, so it's easy to picture. The Point reminds me of a neighborhood in Rhode Island where one of my aunts lived. Unfortunately, the Flats reminds me of a section in my hometown called "The Acre" where my poor mother died much too young in a cold-water 2 room tenement with a kerosene stove for cooking and heat.

    Mal

    Stephanie Hochuli
    February 15, 2004 - 10:57 am
    Tim and Susan have never married. They met at a wonderful picture.. Bull Durham., A baseball picture that I loved. I lived in and around Boston for 10 years and the book is so faithful to that area. Like Mal, I can draw pictures in my mind of the neighborhood.The picture does an excellent job in portraying those odd three story houses with extended families that live in them quite well.

    pedln
    February 15, 2004 - 01:53 pm
    Babi, the schedule isn't up yet. Ginny and I need to get together, which we will do very soon, but I would guess that the first week will probably go up thru Chpt 7 or 8. More later. Does that help?

    Well, I usually like liberal activists, but I don't know if I've ever seen those two in a movie. Now that I've got a DVD player, will have to start investigating and paying a little more attention as to WHO is playing.

    Stephanie we lived in Watertown, Mass in the early 60's when my husband was in grad school, and his grandmother lived in Sommerville, but I don't remember them as how the places in the book are described. Neither was very high style living back then, although I understand that Sommerville has become quite gentrified. Guess I'll go get my map program and check out Mystic River.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    February 16, 2004 - 12:14 pm
    Hmm. Our Older son went to Tufts, so I know for sure in the early 80's that Summerville was not gentrified. Dont know about now.. The movie showed the typical th ree story houses that you see in Watertown, etc. Generally no front yard, but a little back yard. No garages.. Generally someone who lived in it owned it and rented out the other two stories, but many extended families lived in all three floors, Mommy, Poppa, Grands and grown children. That is the same mental picture I got from the book. Jimmy and his wife lived below her brothers as I recall.

    Ginny
    February 16, 2004 - 12:18 pm
    This is an incredible outstanding book full of universal truths and issues and also maybe some universal nagging doubts, with this great group assembled it should be one of our best, I'm really looking forward to it.

    Funny thing, reading about you all identifying areas of the country with it, it reminds me so much of Philadelphia where I grew up, as well, funny huh? There are a LOT of things people can identify with in this thing, to lots of different subject areas. This is really going to be a good one.

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    February 16, 2004 - 07:38 pm
    This is an absolutely magnificent book. I kept thinking of what little I know about Ancient History as I read it. It belongs right up there with Grecian plays, in my opinion. Though I recognize many of the parts of the locale Lehane describes, the book is not parochial. As GINNY suggested, it is universal with universal truths.

    P.S.

    It's Somerville, gals, not Sommerville or Summerville. I'll correct myself, too. It's the Tobin Bridge my Easter hat blew off, though it was not called that at the time. Maurice J. Tobin beat James Michael Curley for Mayor of Boston in 1937. He was later elected governor of Massachusetts and served as Secretary of Labor under Harry Trumsn. The name of the Mystic River Bridge was changed to Tobin Bridge after Maurice Tobin died in 1953.

    Mal

    frugal
    February 20, 2004 - 06:44 pm
    Hi Ginny et al: I just received the book from the library today and will join you all for the March 1 book discussion. I will check back for the outline/ chapters/ pages assignment next week.

    Ginny
    February 20, 2004 - 06:50 pm
    Hey FRUGAL!! Welcome!

    This is wonderful, I think Pedln has decided on the first 7 chapters for the first week, this is really an incredible book, as Malryn says above, I really had no idea, I had heard ALL kinds of negative stuff, heard the movie was gory, heard all kinds of awful stuff and lo and behold the BOOK is good, I'm glad I read it, tho quite frankly I almost didn't, and I'm glad I did.

    Looking forward to it!

    ginny

    pedln
    February 20, 2004 - 09:12 pm
    Frugal, so glad you will be here. The first seven chapters it is -- for week one. Pat will have the full schedule up a little later this week, and we'll also have some things for you to think about as you read -- before we get started on the discussion.

    What we do need from you all now, is, what edition of this book do you have -- hardcopy, little mass market paperback, or a larger trade paperback -- in case we need to refer to specific page numbers.

    This is a fantastic book, and like Ginny, I almost didn't even start it. So many kept saying how dark it was, and dark is not my thing. But it is fascinating and so well-written and the characters are so well-developed. I haven't been able to put it down.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    February 21, 2004 - 10:29 am
    I will be out of town for the first week, but since I have read the book and seen the movie, I will catch up when I return . The first week in March is Bike week here in New Smyrna Beach and I refuse to deal with the noise and drunkeness. We always go out of town. But we will be back. Oh, I hav e the paperback version.

    ALF
    February 21, 2004 - 11:40 am
    - so much that I traded for two other paperbacks by Dennis Lehane, Darkness, Take my Hand and A Drink Before the War.

    Éloïse De Pelteau
    February 21, 2004 - 02:40 pm
    I just heard on TV5, the French station that Mystic River directed by Clint Eastwood won the Cesar (equivalent to the Oscar) in France for the best Foreign Film.

    We will be also discussing The Count of Monte Cristo starting on March 1st, everybody is welcome.

    Eloïse

    Stephanie Hochuli
    February 22, 2004 - 12:09 pm
    Ah, the French adore Clint Eastwood..

    ALF
    February 22, 2004 - 02:10 pm
    "As a reader, I love large-themed, epic stories that are also bawdy and funny and lusty and adventurous—like One Hundred Years of Solitude or The Count of Monte Christo."

    Guess who said that on an interview? None other than our author.

    Éloïse De Pelteau
    February 22, 2004 - 04:38 pm
    Stephanie, Do they really? They really liked the Quebec film "Les Invasions Barbares" by Denys Arcand who was awarded three cesars for that film. Not my type of film.

    Pedln, I wonder where he saw bawdiness in The Count of Monte Cristo but it is adventurous. Come and visit us sometime.

    Eloïse

    pedln
    February 22, 2004 - 05:05 pm
    Eloise, if the movie is anywhere half as good as the book, and it must be considering it's nomination, no wonder the French liked it. I'll enjoy the movie when the DVD comes out.

    That's a good quote, Andy. Sounds like our author is a well-rounded man. Epic this book may be, bawdy and funny, no.

    JoanK
    February 22, 2004 - 05:07 pm
    I started the book last night, and I must confess it depressed me. But good, tho uneven writing.

    SandyB
    February 25, 2004 - 10:55 am
    I have seen the movie and loved it and am now reading the book. It is so very well written and I hope to be able to join the discussion.

    Sandy

    pedln
    February 25, 2004 - 11:36 am
    Sandy, welcome, I do hope you'll join us in the discusssion. I haven't seen the movie yet, but the book is very engrossing. Both book and film have been described as "dark," which is usually not my thing, but there is something about Lehane's writing that seems to override that description.

    SandyB
    February 25, 2004 - 08:37 pm
    Pedln, the movie was very dark. When I left the theater I wondered why I liked such a dark movie, but the interweaving of the story and the charactors was superb. The acting was also very good.

    Lehane's writing is engrossing as you said. I love his way with words and feelings.

    Ginny
    February 26, 2004 - 06:37 am
    Welcome, Sandy!


    I am so glad to see you here. I love the book, too.

    I have not seen the movie, but have heard much about Sean Penn's performance.

    Everybody who has seen the movie, I hope, will be delighted to learn that, just like we did with Remains of the Day, we are going to keep this discussion going after the 31st, so that those who did see the movie can discuss it, also, at that time, and also point out how and where it differs from the book, I love film/book comparisions, I'm looking forward to it.

    Quite a few people around the boards here on SeniorNet are seen remarking that this book is dark, I'm looking forward to hearing what they meant, jeepers in just a few days!!! Welcome!

    ginny

    BaBi
    February 27, 2004 - 11:57 am
    Dark? There is tragedy, and somberness, and pity. But there is also strength, and humor, and depth of feeling...all kinds of feelings. It's not what I think of as 'dark', but that may be an individual take on the term. This is based on the book; I haven't seen the movie. ...Babi

    BaBi
    February 27, 2004 - 12:32 pm
    This may have been posted already, but I just saw where "Mystic River" has been nominated for 5 Academy Awards. Best Actor, Best Supporting Actor, Best Supporting Actress, Best Director and Best Movie. (If anyone needed further motivation to see the picture.) ..Babi

    pedln
    February 27, 2004 - 04:51 pm
    Babi, thanks for totalling all those nominations. I knew it was up for Best Picture, but hadn't realized it had so many other awards. I'm so glad you'll be with us for this discussion. I'm really looking forward to discussing the book, and then finishing with a movie comparison at the end.

    Ginny
    March 1, 2004 - 06:14 am

    Pedln and I wish you a bright good morning, and we welcome you to the opening day of our discussion of Mystic River!

    As always we welcome every opinion, the more diverse the better, and look forward to a cordial exchange of ideas. We hope you will each talk TO each other about the points each of you raise.

    Even though you may have read the entire book 100 times, this week (see schedule in heading) we will only be discussing what happens in the first 7 chapters.

    Pedln has some fabulous questions in the heading, my book is almost entirely underlined with question marks, and I'm so glad to have you all to discuss it with.

    What struck you the most about these opening chapters?

    I think one thing that struck me is the author's skill. He begins talking about the area in general and describes the boys, (I'm going to keep watching the chapter titles, I think he's saying something with them) and immediately plunges them into danger, in the subway tunnel. We learn Jimmy is a "wild" one. The narration is by an unseen person, and it's what's called the 3rd person Omniscient Narrator: he knows all and sees all and tells the reader all.

    However, very soon, it's very subtle, we find ourselves in the minds of each boy and I found them fascinating.

    One thing I have NOT asked myself and maybe I should, (??!!??) is if the author has succeeded in making each boy DIFFERENT?

    From the outset tho we know Dave is in trouble. On page 1 we find "Jimmy and Sean would play in the backyard sometimes with Dave Boyle, a kid with girl's wrists and weak eyes..." So from the beginning the narrator has pegged Dave as weak and with "girl's wrists," and that seems to foreshadow something bad to come, and we have to ask ourselves some hard questions about how appearances cause problems. What are "weak eyes?"

    Jimmy is seen differently, and on the second page (page 4 in the paperback) we learn "...something in his eyes seemed to buzz all the time."

    What do eyes that seem to buzz mean?

    So we have a little background from the narrator, and then we have the kidnapping incident, Jimmy steals Sean's glove (why?), and we begin entering the minds of each of the boys. Very effective technique.

    Which boy do you feel the most affinity for, and why?

    Do you find these first 7 chapters "dark" and what does that mean, to characterize something as "dark?"

    Tell us what's on your mind this morning about the first 7 chapters and WELCOME!

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 1, 2004 - 07:23 am
    I began going to Boston alone every Saturday when I was 14 years old. The train from my hometown, 32 miles north, arrived at North Station; then I had to take the subway to Huntington Avenue where I had classes in music, and piano and voice lessons, at the New England Conservatory of Music near the Museum of Fine Art and Symphony Hall.

    With my leg brace I fell easily, and the idea of falling on those rails frightened me. People had told me about the third rail, and I was petrified of it. When I read that Jimmy Marcus jumped off the platform onto the rails, my reaction was physical. I could feel what people on the platform and Sean and Dave were feeling. On the other hand, I could feel what Jimmy was feeling since I was a daring, take-risks kind of a kid. Perhaps if I hadn't been, I would have been too timid to go to Boston alone, anyway.

    I used to wander around the city alone, and went to fine neighborhoods near the capitol building on Beacon Hill. the Boston Common and Copley Square, as well to to mean neighborhoods like Scollay Square where the government buildings are today, but which then were filled with saloons and burlesque houses, a scary place for a young girl to be. Jimmy jumped on the tracks at South Station. I wasn't too familiar with South Station because the trains I took went north, not south, but I had seen it and the neighborhoods near it, and East Boston where the Irish lived at that time, when I went to Boston with the uncle who raised me. He was an electrician who serviced oil burners, and we drove all over the city and its suburbs to find where the ones that needed fixing were.

    Lehane gives a very good description of what it's like in those neighborhoods when he talks about the Point and the Flats. On the page before Chapter 1 starts, Lehane has written The Boys Who Escaped From Wolves. Believe me, there were plenty of wolves for those boys to escape from in those neighborhoods.

    Lehane says, "If it wasn't for their fathers, they probably never would have been friends." on Page 9. Sean's father and Dave's father got together and drank beer and shots of whiskey (boilermakers) on Saturdays. Sean and Jimmy played in the backyard while their fathers drank. Sometimes Dave would join the two boys, almost a three's a crowd situation, I think. Dave was different, more effeminate in a way. He didn't have a father.

    In the first few pages of this book, Lehane adroitly draws the locale and the natures and relationships of the three boys, which will last until they are adults. Jimmy from the Flats appears to be the ringleader. Sean from the Point with a foreman father is the more privileged follower, and Dave, also from the Flats, hangs on the periphery, saying, " 'What's up, Jimmy?' with a sad hopefulness." That one sentence says so much about Dave and the other two and this book.

    Mal

    BaBi
    March 1, 2004 - 08:28 am
    I, too, am impressed with Lehane's skill in making us 'see' the neighborhood and the people, and feel the emotions. In the course of this book, I was moved in a way that not every author can manage.

    On the first question, I don't believe the boys were true friends in the sense that they formed any real bonds. They were playmates by chance. Sean and Jimmy were brought together by their fathers Saturday get-togethers. Dave was the hanger-on, and a sad figure he was.

    The 'friendship' between the foreman from the Point and the truck loader from the Flats had an unbalanced feel to me. There was no mention of any boyhood friendship being sustained here. I was not surprised when the get-togethers ended when Jimmy's Dad lost his job. I feel that Jimmy took Sean's glove because Sean was, by their measures, privileged, and Jimmy wanted the satisfaction of being able to take something away from him.

    Ginny comments on the 'weak eyes'. I took that literally, to mean the boy probably needed glasses and possibly squinted a lot. Dave's weakness and lack of a father is probably what has drawn him to the strong, confident, very masculine Jimmy.

    Jimmy was wild, but he wasn't stupid. He knew exactly how much time he had down on those subway tracks, and which direction the approaching train was coming from. He relished the attention and stirring up the crowd. He is unquestionably the strongest personality of the three. ...Babi

    pedln
    March 1, 2004 - 09:25 am
    Good morning and welcome everyone. Malryn and Babi, so good to see you here and to read your very astute comments.

    Leading (or half-leading) a book discussion here is a new ball game for me, and I know that I will be learning a lot from the participants here. I've seen many of you in other discussions and am always amazed by the caliber of insight that is shown.

    Malryn, thanks so much for adding to our knowledge of downtown Boston -- and the train stations. And I'll bet you were a spunky kid. I lived in Boston area for two years, but as the wife of a poor grad student, with a toddler and an infant, rarely left our apartment and back yard. What did surprise me though, was that even at that time, there was still some prejudice directed at the Irish. It makes one wonder if that contributed to the tightly-knit neighborhood that Lehane describes so wonderfully. I love your description, Malryn, that "there were plenty of wolves . . . to escape from in those neighborhoods."

    Babi, so glad to see your focus on the friendship "playmates by chance." How true. How universal -- it happens so often -- "friends by chance," "playmates by chance" -- they rode the bus together, our parents were friends, they worked together, but never a deliberate seeking out because of something truly shared. Babi, you see Jimmy as the stongest of the three, but do you think he felt inferior to Sean?

    Ginny, that question of "dark" again. What does it mean? I think "sinister." I won't go quite so far right now as to say "evil," but "dark" to me implies something there that is not good for us.

    This is going to be a wonderful discussion. There is so much to talk about here, just in these first few pages. Wish I could stay longer, but this AARP TAX afternoon, so must get moving.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 1, 2004 - 09:47 am
    I moved back to my hometown for a while in the late 70's after my marriage ended. At that time Boston and cities near it were still filled with clusters of ethnic groups, and there was prejudice against the Irish, the Polish, the Italians, French Canadians, Southerners, or anyone who wasn't a white Anglo-Saxon Protestant Yankee, it seemed to me.

    When I went back to Massachusetts in the 80's for a few weeks to settle an estate, there was the same kind of prejudice, though there were attempts to teach other cultures by having street fairs where different foods were sold, etc.

    I flew to Maine to visit my sister in the 90's. There was a layover in Boston on my trip back South. It was then I realized how mean and somehow dangerous parts of Boston can be. As I think about it, I believe it was almost always that way.

    Maybe this is true of all cities where people of many different cultures, ethnicities, religions, backgrounds and classes live side by side with each other. Real tolerance and understanding have not progressed very far, unfortunately.

    Mal

    Scrawler
    March 1, 2004 - 11:32 am
    Before I answer any of the questions I want to say that this mystery is different than any I've read lately. Right from the start, Dennis Lehane, makes you part of the mystery by getting you to feel for the characters. In most mystery stories we really know very little about the characters, except for possibly the main characters and than we might know nothing about their background or history. The same is true in the way he describes the setting. "Until a couple of years ago, older boys had been plucked from the streets, as if by spaceships, and sent to war. They came back hollow and sullen a year or so later or they didn't come back at all." I think this sets the tone of the whole story especially that last sentence: They came back hollow and sullen a year or so later or they didn't come back at all. You can physically come back from an "experience" such as war, but sometimes you don't come back emotionally - you leave a part of yourself behind.

    I don't think the boys were what you would call friends, but rather just hung together because they were in the same location at the same time. I relate to Dave because I was never part of the "in-crowd" I was always on the outside looking in. Dave provokes an emotion in me because I can feel his sadness. He wants so much to be one of the guys and I can relate to that.

    Babi mentions a weakness in the eyes as being physical, but it can also mean an emotional weakness. I picture Dave as flinching a lot, of being afraid of his own shadow and especially being afraid of authority figures. I doubt that he could have done anything other than what he did. He didn't have Jimmy's wildness nor Sean's background.

    This is a dark story because it deals with dark subjects. I can't think of anything worse than abuse and especially of a child. Lehane was truly daring in his story-telling. Even a few years back this story could not have been done.

    indian
    March 1, 2004 - 05:27 pm
    We used to discuss books at work after we'd shared them. I have missed that part of my "working and getting paid for it" years! I am getting ready to take a trip to Biloxi Mississippi with the senior center and will take a copy of Dennis Lehane's Mystic River. Hopefully when I return - March 12th - I'll be ready to jump right in. The senior center has a book club that meets on the last Friday of the month, but I take my stepfather shopping on Fridays. Looking forward to sharing thoughts.

    Ginny
    March 1, 2004 - 05:51 pm
    Indian!! Welcome welcome!!
    Oh how glad I am to see you here and you are just the type of reader we're looking for and we can't WAIT for the 12th for you to come back in!

    As you can see from the comments already this is a wonderful group and I know you will enjoy it.

    Welcome!

    What wonderful questions and comments you all have made, I want to think over them overnight and will be back in the morning, this is a good one!

    ginny

    ALF
    March 1, 2004 - 06:32 pm
    If that's not an ominus beginning, what is? Lehane sucks us right into this environment. Sean and Jimmy's fathers worked together and carried the stench of warm chocolate back home with them. STENCH? Think about it, when has chocolate ever had a stench? He's setting the tone that something is rotten in Denmark. The demarcation between the boys is made by their location, with Jimmy and Dave from the dingy Flats comprised of questionable people and Sean 12 blocks away, at the Point where the working class owned and attended church services.

    Jimmy on the tracks is a ploy for attention as the train rolls closer and he's snatched up off of there. Gutsy kid or troubled, I thought.

    Dave let out this high-pitch giggle and threw up his hands as Sean looked away and wondered where he fit in. Yes, definitely Mr. Lehane is disuniting these characters. One thing that i found reading this was I forgot they were characters, I cried for these kids, cussed at them and feared for each one of them.

    pedln
    March 1, 2004 - 07:42 pm
    Indian, -so glad you came. If you like book discusssions, you're in the right place. Have a wonderful trip to Biloxi, and we'll be waiting to hear your thoughts when you get back.

    Scrawler and Alf, you are both so right when you say Lehane gets you to feel for the characters, especially these boys. In just a few pages we know these kids. Poor Dave, always on the outside, barely tolerated, wild "gutsy" Jimmy willing to try anything just for attention, and cautious Sean who feels adventurous when following in Jimmy's wake.

    Poor Mrs. Devine. Worried to death that Sean will become another "wild Bill Devine" if he continues to hang out with Jimmy, afraid that her now steady husband will revert to his old ways if he sees too much of Jimmy's father.

    Does anyone worry about Dave? Does anyone really know Dave?

    You all have mentioned the setting and the neighborhood, as Babi says, "he makes us see it and feel the emotions." And the "boys plucked from the streets who came back hollow" and "stench" -- Andy, fantastic. What a wonderful observation. There is definitely somethng rotten going on.

    In one of the links in the heading there is an interview with Lehane where he talks about creating the setting -- which came from an earlier piece written when he was in school -- "I’d enjoyed creating this fictitious neighborhood with its own history and politics and street names and geography." It shows. He sure is good at it.

    ALF
    March 2, 2004 - 05:10 am
    Pedln I think you hit the nail on the head with one of the biggest points of this story. These boys were nearly parentless, except little Sean. His mother fretted over him & his dad attempted to sway him as "he patted Sean's shoulder in dismissal." Remember he was the child "born to replace the old Billy Devine," go to college and make something of himself. The kid didn't even know the old, Billy Devine before he reformed but Sean KNEW right from wrong and what was expected of him. He sensed things, felt things, in my opinion it's because he was connected. " He felt a dull ache grow behind his eyes and in the hard sunlight he could feel the weight of the street, its homes, the entire Point and its expectations for him.

    I have reread this story and believe this is the beginning of the end. "It was like sitting thru a movie no matter how boring or confusing, until the end. Because at the end, sometimes things were explained or the ending itself was cool." That sentence sums up this whole novel, in my opinion.

    Poor Dave was like a parasite in his existence. His mood swings were based on who he "parroted" even though his friends became unaware that he was even there at times.

    These kids were alone, even when they were together. Oh how I love this author's style. Can't you just feel the anguish of these boys seep from the page and pierce right into your heart?

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 2, 2004 - 07:14 am
    ANDY, I don't see anguish in these kids. I see anguish in us readers as we watch these children growing up on the street almost completely unsupervised.

    All of us are the product of our genes and our environment. Sean, Jimmy and Dave are no exception.

    Sean never knew the wild Billy Devine; he's only heard of him. What he lives with is the nervous mother and the hard-working, quiet father who makes birdhouses in the cellar and only lets his hair down Saturdays when Jimmy Marcus and his father come by and the two men drink together.

    Sean's father sounds to me like Jimmy Marcus grown up. He's changed his ways and moved his family up out of the Flats. Underneath the solid citizen exterior could lie the urge to be wild and free. Wonder if Sean shares that characteristic?

    These three kids are bounded by limitations of income, their culture and their society. Their parents can go just so far in life and no farther. The mens' spirit is broken by life. The mothers are worn out. There are no brilliant hopes and dreams for them or the children who will live after them.

    I see Dave as defeated before he even starts. His eyes tell me that. His mother is "soft in the head" and very fearful. Dave reflects all of her anxieties, the lack of the guiding hand of a father, and more.

    Jimmy seems to be a natural-born leader. What else can he lead in the Flats except a gang?

    Sean is thoughtful and pressured by a neighborhood that expects him to make amends for the wildness and lack of discipline the young Billy Devine had.



    For the first seven years of my life, I grew up in the hopeless environment of a succession of small tenements in inner city "shitty three deckers", when there was money enough to rent one. When there wasn't, it was either live on the street or go to whichever relative would take me and my family in. The only place my brother and I had to play was the sidewalk, if there was one, or the street, just as Jimmy, Sean and Dave played in the street. One of my sisters was too young to go out by herself, and the other was a baby. Regardless what you might expect, I remember a lot of playing in the street as fun. I'm sure Sean, Jimmy and Dave thought it was fun, too. It was only a series of tragic events which took me and my siblings out of that kind of life. I am the oldest, and I remember it well. I have often wondered what would have happened to the four of us if we'd stayed in that environment. I don't think we can expect much change in the three boys in this novel if they continue to live where they are.



    This is an extremely fast-paced book. In the first few pages, Lehane gives the reader a picture of the locale and builds his characters. It comes to no surprise to me that Jimmy wanted to "drive a car". In a neighborhood where stealing was so common that it was scarcely noticed unless it happened to you, there's little respect for other people's property. Kids will do all kinds of things for kicks. Taking someone else's car out for a joyride was part of what constituted those kicks in that inner city culture.

    Lehane had me fooled at first when he brought the two men in who claimed to be the police. The one thing that struck me was that the car smelled like apples instead of the law. The reaction of the parents was normal enough. Sean never expected to see Dave again, just as he never expected to see his glove again. That was life to him. You grow up fast in the street.

    What people are calling "dark" here, I call Lehane's method of building suspense out of real life experiences lived by real life people. I can't call this book a mystery or categorize it in any way except as a fine novel. Its hard realism brings Dickens to my mind, for some reason. I love Lehane's description of spontaneous block parties. That's part of inner city life, too.

    Mal

    ALF
    March 2, 2004 - 09:00 am
    Honestly, you don't see anguish is these boys? I sure do, their lives reeked of it and they "sensed " more than just the pangs and suffering of young boys. These kids had no cohesive family unit to make them feel safe and secure. That is anguish, to me. The abandonment jumps right out at me as does the grief and despair. (pg. 28- "Jimmy could feel Dave in that apartment, alone except for his crazy mother, surrounded by brown walls and weak yellow lights as the the party throbbed in the street below."

    pg-29 " Jimmy felt the sadness take root in him, nestle up against his insides as if finding a warm home and he didn't even try to wish it back out again, because some part of him understood that there was no point.

    That's anguish and torment, to me.

    Even Katie (pg. 51)"She put her hand over her face for a moment and in the darkness, she felt the alcohol turn to an itchy sludge in her blood and the weight of her aloneness. She's always felt alone since her mother died , and her mother had died a long, long time ago." Everybody feels abandoned and suffering in their own personal hell so far.

    That's anguish .

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 2, 2004 - 09:32 am
    I think "anguish" is too strong a word for how the boys felt, ANDY, and that's whom I was talking about, not Katie.

    Mal

    SandyB
    March 2, 2004 - 10:36 am
    I love the way the author through Dave described “why arenas and ballparks felt like cathedrals-buzzing with light and murmured prayers and forth thousand hearts all beating the drum of the same collective hope. Win for me....” I have many times seen that in my husband’s eyes light up as well as the eyes of those around us at a local college football game. I love the way he writes. I can feel the characters’ feelings and emotions.

    In this section it states that Dave did have some success in life. He was a star shortstop at his high school. Yet even in this, he expresses his need for the approval of the fan, which I am sure many other athletes have felt.

    I have never been poor. I grew up in a middle class home, but Lehane enables me to feel the despair and hopelessness that poverty can bring as he lays out before us the struggles Celeste has with her mother and her growing up. You can not turn a page without a flood of different emotions coming to the surface.

    Sandy

    frugal
    March 2, 2004 - 11:31 am
    The chapter titles catch the readers attention and interest and point the direction each chapter takes. The Boys Who Escaped From Wolves: Two of the 3 boys escaped physically but none escaped emotionally . The experience influenced their friendship with each other as adults as well. Particularly Dave. Friendships The author tells us that the boys would never have been friends except for their father's friendships, ie; Jimmy and Sean. The boys never hung out during the week except for Saturdays when their fathers would drink together and brought them together to play. Dave: The child Dave made me feel very sorry for him. He was basically treated as an outsider by the other 2 boys in their relationship. Although he sought their friendship. Weak eyes may refer to nearsightedness and weak wrists may refer to not being adept at lifting or holding heavy items. He had no father only uncles. His mother had only a small monthly income.She was not able to meet her childrens emotional needs. Did not seem like a loving parent. In essence his emotional support system was lacking. The Neighborhood" I believe the residents shape a neighborhood by homogenous ethnic identity, economic status, educational level, religious affilation . All these characterize a neighborhood. These characteristics will influence value systems and behaviors of the residents. Dave: Had the most impact for me in this story. Dave who harbors the molestation of his childhood inside his soul is the most heart wrenching. No one meets his emotional needs after he returns home from this devastating experience. No attempt to get him to counseling. Just a party to welcome him back. The child goes on to carry this horrow into adulthood suppressing his own anger and suppressing his desire to molest as well. Holding a lid on anger. Sean's Mother: The author describes that Sean's father was wild in his youth. Disappeared prior to Sean's birth. Did he commit a felony and was in prison? The mother may have worried that her only son not follow that path. Hence Sean's realization to become something better and he becomes a state policeman. Jimmy: The risk taker, the bright organizer, the leader, the crime leader before he turns his life around. Dave: Haunted by his abduction and molestation has difficulty holding on to a steady job. Earns a small salary. Is a good husband and an attentive father to his young son. Jimmy: Steals Sean's glove because he was angry at him. Feeling that all his gifts were only handouts not true gifts. Stole the glove because he knew that Sean would miss it although Jimmy would never use the glove. He would keep it the rest of his life. Jimmy: I see him as the protagonist in this novel. To me he is the lead character in the story.

    BaBi
    March 2, 2004 - 12:52 pm
    PEDLIN, to answer your question, I don't believe Jimmy felt inferior to Sean at all. It is more that Sean did have advantages, and I think Jimmy wanted to make it very clear that those advantages in no way made Sean his superior. Jimmy was the leader; his was the stronger personality.

    Jimmy served time in jail as the leader of a very successful burglary ring. But when he came out, he had a daughter to care for and he determines to go straight. Thirteen years later this ex-con has his own store, a wife and three daughters he adores, and the respect of even the toughest and meanest roughs in the neighborhood. This is a memorable man...a memorable character. ..BAbi

    Scrawler
    March 2, 2004 - 02:54 pm
    "When Jimmy had first picked up the glove and walked away with it, he'd felt elated. He'd felt great. A little later, as they were crossing Buckingham Avenue, he'd felt that familiar shame and embarrassment that came whenever he stole something, an anger at whatever or whoever made him do these things. Then a little later, as they walked down Crescent and into the Flats, he felt a stab of pride as he looked at the shitty three-deckers and then the glove in his hand.

    Jimmy took the glove and he felt bad about it. Sean would miss it. Jimmy took the glove and he felt good aout it. Sean would miss it.

    He hated Sean and he'd been dumb to think they could have been friends, and he knew he'd hold on to this glove for the rest of his life, take care of it, never show it to anyone, and he'd never, not once, use the goddamn thing. He'd die before that happened."

    The glove in a sense was symbolic of "Dave". Jimmy would miss Dave in the same way Sean would miss his glove. It was interesting how the boy seemed to be confused: first he felt bad about taking the glove and than he felt good about taking it. Jimmy would take care of the glove and he'd never use it. The glove also represented something that Jimmy could care for. Perhaps even better than Sean himself would have done.

    I have to ask what do you think would have happened if Dave had never come back to the neighborhood? Would the lives of the Sean and Jimmy have turned out differently?

    When Dave came back he was a hero for a short time, but than he disappeared once again into the woodwork. Only this time he left a part of himself with his kidnappers.

    Cthulhu
    March 2, 2004 - 03:36 pm
    I'm in.

    This is the first Lehane book I read. I have since read all of his books except Shutter Island. I have it, but it's signed and i'm not opening it.

    I actually read the Kenzie-Gennaro series out of order, but like Mr. Lehane himself said (at the signing where I got Shutter Island): the order doesn't matter as long as the author is good. That is more than definitely the case with these.

    For those of you who have not read his other books: what are you doing reading this post?! Get out and grab 'em!

    ALF
    March 2, 2004 - 03:46 pm
    I would like someone to explain to me what the point of the smell of APPLES in the car signifies- something rotten? Fruity? What? I can't put my finger on it.

    Mal, we could argue semantics I guess, but I'm too anguished this week!!! LOL

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 2, 2004 - 03:56 pm
    JONHENRY! How delightful to see you here! Because of your "The Webmaster speaks" I had to click on your name to find out more about you. I certainly don't recognize Cthulhu! (Hula Hula? Roumanian? Aborigine?)

    Aw, gee, ANDY, I'm sorry you're so anguished. Is that what golf does to you? I've been thinking that the smell of apples might indicate drugs in the car.

    Mal

    Cthulhu
    March 2, 2004 - 04:37 pm
    Cthulhu is a creature that was created by H. P. Lovecraft.

    I use it often when registering for forums and web sites as it's a pain to spell, it's usually available as a username

    Ella Gibbons
    March 2, 2004 - 07:18 pm
    JONHENRY, WELCOME! At last we have pulled you into one of our book discussions, and......

    INDIAN! Welcome also, you are new I believe, is that right? Come often, stay late, you can read and post 24 hours a day, 7 days a week here! Did you finish the book on your trip?

    Did I miss anyone else that is new to our book discussions?

    This is truly a wonderful, fascinating, compelling, engaging, enticing, riveting book to read (I've seen the movie, also, and Sean Penn is a remarkable actor. It was the first I've ever seen him at all but it won't be the last!).

    All your comments are right on, I couldn't add a thing, well, maybe - there is always more to say about a good book - but, truly, this is a good group, very proficient in picking out all the points in the book and the characters that make an author stand out in the crowd.

    And I will read all of his books. I read this book last fall and I can't remember what made me pick it up in the library - some comment, some article - but my nephew saw me reading it one day and remarked that he had seen the movie and the acting was superb! So, of course, trusting his judgment always I went with a friend and agreed after seeing it.

    I know critiqing the movie comes later.....

    Some of the chapter titles are easily figured out, such as "THE POINTS AND THE FLATS" and "FOUR DAYS" but I will have to go back to the book to examine the meaning of others.

    What do you think they mean in reference to the writing?

    pedln
    March 2, 2004 - 08:03 pm
    Jonhenry --welcome. a Lehane reader, we're so glad you're here and honored that the webmaster has come to our discussion. Please, if you note any Lehanisms or anything in this book that seems to be particular to Lehane,do tell us.

    We may not agree on semantics here, but it seems that one thing everyone agrees on is that this is one fine novel, and that Lehane is a master at getting us to know and feel the emotions of the characters. As Sandy says, "You can not turn a page without a flood of different emotions coming to the surface."

    Frugal, good to see you here.You make an interesting point about the neighborhoods. "I believe the residents shape a neighborhood by homogenous ethnic identity, economic status, educational level, religious affilation . All these characterize a neighborhood. These characteristics will influence value systems and behaviors of the residents." I'm thinking too about what you said about no attempt to get counselling for Dave. Back in 1975 -- were we (society) doing much with counselling for kids? Did elementary schools even have counsellors?

    Scrawler -- great question-- would Jimmy and Sean have turned out differently if Dave had never come back? Would they have felt guilty for letting him get in the car, or was Dave of such little consequence to them that his disappearance would have no impact.

    Ella, glad you're joining us. You're right about some of the chapter headings being easy to figure out, but what does Lehane mean by "sad-eyed Sinatras?" I feel like I'm missing something here.

    Andy asks about the apples -- what about that smell? Rotten? Malryn says they might mean drugs, Sean thinks they were buried under trash and that's how he learned from his dream that it really wasn't a cop car. Any other ideas? They're mentioned more than once.

    Jimmy -- Babi calls him a "memorable man . . a memorable character." Frugal says he's the lead character.(Will we always feel that way?) Others have remarked how he's turned his life around, has the respect of all in his neighborhood. One might ask about Jimmy -- has the love of a good woman (women) made him a model citizen? Nothing's been said about Annabeth and Marita.

    And what about Celest -- I love Lehane's comment -- "It had been Dave Celest ultimately settled for?--on." Is she Dave's anchor?

    HarrietM
    March 2, 2004 - 11:23 pm
    I just started the book, so I'm just about at the section where the apple aroma is mentioned. I thought the apple incident was meant to show something about Sean's personality.

    Almost on an unconscious level, Sean registered that there was something not quite right about the fake cops. There was the garbage in the back of the car that produced a fruity aroma, as if someone had discarded a partly finished apple on the floor. That would be a no-no in a real police car.

    Even though he couldn't have verbalized it at the time of Dave's abduction, the aroma made Sean go on an alert, because it didn't seem kosher that real police would have a back seat filled with garbage.

    That's why, when the "policeman" asked Sean if he lived in that neighborhood, he lied and insisted that he did...because he didn't want to have to get in that not-quite-right police car and be driven home like Dave.

    Later on in a dream, Sean's observations coalesce for him on a more conscious level. Maybe it's a foreshadowing of Sean, the future detective, and his skill with a hunch or a clue?

    Harriet

    BaBi
    March 3, 2004 - 07:16 am
    Pedlin, I don't think it was 'the love of a good woman' that caused Jimmy to go straight. He had made that decision because of his daughter, before he met and married Annabeth. Besides, Annabeth comes from a family that is in constant trouble with the law, and she remains close to them. Would she try to reform him?

    Harriet makes a shrewd observation. Sean's alertness to the 'off' aroma of apples in the police care she sees as a "foreshadowing of Sean, the future detective, and his skils with a hint or a clue".

    The neighborhood is changing, with ‘yuppies’ moving in, remodeling. I had thought of the renovation of old neighborhoods as all to the good. Now I see that this upscaling means real estate values go up ‘til long-time residents can no longer live there. I had thought such renovations were great for local businesses, but it seems the type of business desired by the newcomers is quite different. Old businesses fold.

    Do you notice Lahane's great depictions of even minor characters. “Rosemary Savage Samarco”. Rosemary “was on her deathbed, the fifth of ten”. I love that line!

    Her daughter Celeste is married to Dave Boyle. Celeste was the only surviving child after eight miscarriages. Living with Rosemary was no picnic. “When she was little, Celeste used to imagine all those almost-sisters and almost-brothers floating about Limbo and think, ‘You caught a break”. Can you imagine a child thinking this way? So, how might it affect her as a grown-up?

    ...Babi

    Scrawler
    March 3, 2004 - 10:28 am
    You are right Harriet, the apples do represent something rotten. It seems that Sean has the natural instinct to determine when something is not quite right, but he's still to young to realize his ability.

    Sean's mother feels trapped in a cycle. She fears that if Sean hangs around with Jimmy and Dave that he'll turn "wild" like his father was. What I always find interesting is how we are attracted to the "wild" in a person and than want to change that person as soon as we can.

    "Sad-eyed Sinatras" refers to the characters in the present. For Jimmy and Dave very little has changed. Even Sean hasn't moved from the "old neighborhood". If any of them had any dreams of getting away it's almost too late now.

    Almost the entire book is based on the physical manifestations of the characters' inner emotions. This is what makes this book so unique. Most mystery stories don't go into this much depth. "Bored today, Fate? Fate going, A bit. Kinda think I'll fuck with Dave Boyle, though, cheer myself right up. What're you gonna do? So Dave knew Fate when he saw it. Maybe that Saturday night, Fate was having a birthday or something, decided to finally give ol' Dave a break, let him release some steam without suffering the consequences, Fate saying. Take a swing at the world, Davey. I promise I won't swing back this time..."

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 3, 2004 - 02:41 pm
    Of course, with the thread of Catholicism that runs through this book the smell of apples could signify original sin. That was a burden each one of these people had to take on the day they were born.

    I saw Frank Sinatra in a performance in a theater in Boston when I was 15 years old, and he was 28. That magnificent voice and intelligent musicianship came from a body that was a sack of bones. His toughness emanated right out to the audience. He didn't hesitate to put down the swooning, screaming teenagers who gave him his daily bread. I see a lot of the young Sinatra in Jimmy Marcus, except that sad-eyed Jimmy didn't have the breaks Sinatra had, or the loot in the bank or Sinatra's clout.

    As caregiver for a mother who died all the time and a husband who'd never go anywhere in life, who couldn't "take her away from all this" and didn't satisfy her in any particular way, Celeste didn't stand a chance. A smart and strong women, she says it herself on Page 59:
    "I've got to get out of here. Out of the house, out of this neighborhood, out of this crazy place where people's brains rotted straight through from being too poor and too pissed off and too helpless to do anything about it for too fucking long."
    That's it in a nutshell. What Celeste thinks applies to everyone there in the Flats.

    Mal

    frugal
    March 3, 2004 - 03:20 pm
    Response to post #92 I too was perplexed about the significance of the smell of apples in the car. This scent is referred to in later chapters in Dave's thoughts. When I read the citation again, a new thought occured to me. The event occured in October. Is that apples harvesting time? Any one know? Dave was abducted or harvested as a young or ripe piece of fruit is harvested. The scent of apples brings back memories of the abduction and molestation to Dave.

    Ginny
    March 3, 2004 - 07:59 pm

    Frugal, yes you can have apples in October, but I suspect Boston is a bit too far north for that (however thanks to our modern supermarkets, no fruit is now out of season!

    I'm intrigued by your conversation on the apples, I glossed right over that one for some reason!

    Wow what a wonderful turn out, Malryn, Babi, Scrawler, Indian, Andrea, Sandy, frugal, Jonhenry our Webmaster (Mr. C) I don't know who could spell that, hahaha, Ella, and Harriet, what wonderful points you all raise!

    I've been unfortunately delayed and am not holding up my end but Pedln has more than made up for it and I love everybody's take on the different elements!

    Scrawler makes a point about which of the three boys she most relates to and I also think Dave is the most poignant, if for no other reason that he internalizes his kidnapping and feels it's somehow his own fault.


    Dave would nod and wonder if there was something about him—some mark on his face that he couldn't see—which made everyone want to hurt him. Like those guys in the car. Why had they p[picked him? How had they known he'd climb in that car and that Jimmy and Sean wouldn't? Looking back, that's how it seemed to Dave. (page 30).


    Poor Dave. He wonders why him?

    Your heart bleeds for this little boy who was victimized, and, like all children who are victimized, blames himself somehow, and even when he's returned he still thinks the people hate him and blame him.

    Why would YOU say Dave was the one kidnapped?

    Why would you say we have formed our impressions of Dave the child?

    I think you all have raised terrific points on the lack of parents in the lives of the children, but let's face it, even when the parents were present the kids kind of ignored them?

    Ok Frugal says that she sees Jimmy as the protagonist in the novel, what do the rest of you think?

    Scrawler, great question, what would have happened if Dave had not come back? What do you all think? They didn't think he WOULD come back but the Boy Who Was Smart came back, why didn't he feel smart?

    Another quite interesting thing is how far Lehane manages to go in the lives of these characters, in 7 short chapters, and the value judgments he manages to throw into his scenes, like the one Sandy mentioned, the football game, that was quite powerful, but it had a dark side, too: it seems a lot of things in this book have two sides, from the fans at the football game being uplifted and elated, "raised up out of their lives by the rare spectacle of victory. That's why arenas and ballparks felt like cathedrals—buzzing with light and murmured prayers and forty thousand hearts all beating the drum of the same collective hope…." That part is fabulous and I agree it's incredibly written, but there's a dark side, too, it goes on, he always goes ON, to say ,

    Win for me. Win for my kid. Win for my marriage so I can carry your winning back to the car with me and sit in the glow of it with my family as we drive back toward our otherwise winless lives," (page 57)…and when the team loses?...
    But when the team lost, that collective hope crumbled into shards and any illusion of unity you'd felt with your fellow parishioners went with it. Your team had failed you and served only to remind you that usually when you tried, you lost. When you hoped, hope died.


    This is probably why the instances of spousal abuse go up after a losing football game?

    And so every thing seems to have its negative side, like a photograph, in this book.

    Dave returns home to a block party of celebration? And how does he feel?

    What about Ray, the brother of Brendan? Ray's slow, but Jimmy doesn't think that's it: "Something lived in Ray's dead face and silent mouth that you just wanted to beat out with a hammer." (page 81) What? Huh?

    Jimmy on page 75 "smiled at his alien child." (huh?)

    how about this piece of philosophy? Celeste's husband has come home covered in blood and brains. She has washed his clothes.
    Your whole life , you wished for something like this. You told yourself you didn't, but you did. To be involved in a drama. And not the drama of unpaid bills and minor, shrieking marital squabbles. No. This was real life, but bigger than real life. This was hyper-real…"
    WHAT? Is this the way YOU would react if your spouse or significant other came home in that condition? Elated? On a high? What is the author SAYING here about these people?!?

    Or how about Dave's opinion of the way his life is going,

    Fate had played a hand in Dave Boyle's life before—or at least luck, most of it bad—but it had never felt like a guiding hand before, more like a pissy, moody one. Fate sitting up in the clouds somewhere, someone saying to him, Bored today, Fate? Fate going, a bit. Kinda think I'll f---with Dave Boyle, though, cheer myself right up. What're you gonna do?
    So Dave knew Fate when he saw it, (page 45).


    OK that bit is almost Homeric in application, one of several places that occurs. The gods, (Fate) sit and play games with the helpless people, there are several instances in this book that allude to almost an epic, but it's clear, epic or not (or is it) what part Religion plays in Dave's life. What of the others?

    In almost everything so far, to me, there is a counter, negative force that I see.

    What is the all over feeling that such revelations give to us, the reader? Do you feel positive about any of these characters and their chances for the future? Were you surprised that Jimmy had a record?

    Were you surprised that Dave had been an athlete, a hero?

    Which of the three characters is the most weakly portrayed in this?

    I don't know why, but the whole time I was reading this I kept singing The Beast Within, a Soprano's theme song. I'm going to say that I think Dave is the protagonist because I think it's his struggle, it's his betrayal and in the new book Achilles in Vietnam, the author , Jonathan Shay, talks about the consequences of betrayal, and Dave has all of them. I think this is Dave's story, but, more importantly, what do YOU think??

    ginny

    pedln
    March 3, 2004 - 08:19 pm
    Harriet-- Welcome. For someone who's just started the book, it sounds like you're really into it. Glad you're here.

    Wow, those apples -- you all have sure picked up on them -- or their smell. Harriet says they're a foreshadowing of Sean's future as a cop. That smell alerted him to somethng that was wrong. Malryn thinks that odor might relate to original sin, and the burdens the characters had to take on. Interesting point. And Frugal, yes, Dave was harvested as a piece of ripe fruit, wasn't he.

    And those sad-eyed Sinatras -- Scrawler says they're the boys in the present -- adults now, but still in the same place. Malryn says it reminds her of the real Sinatra's toughness that she sees in Jimmy.

    Babi,you're right about Annabeth's family. Those brothers sound like they were bad news, even if they were a close-knit group. Interesting. Such troublemakers, but they adored their stepniece Katie. Sounds like everyone in the neighborhood knew and liked Katie. And Celeste was part of that family too -- she and Annabeth were cousins. Annabeth had all those real brothers. Celest used to imagine all those almost brothers and sisters. I wonder who had the better childhood.

    Where does the river come in? Why Mystic River? I think I've overlooked something. When Jimmy tells Annabeth he's going straight he doesn't tell her about the one thing that happened by the river (p108). Just what? When he's with Annabeth the river just rolls away.

    Ginny, You've given us a lot to think about and ponder. I'd say it's too early to pick a protagonist. I'm torn - or wishy-washy - however you look at. So far, the story revolves around either Dave or Jimmy, but not Sean. Do we need a literary definition of "Protagonist"?

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 4, 2004 - 01:57 am
    The name "Mystic" comes from the Algonquin word, "missi-tuk", meaning big outlet or tidal estuary. It has nothing to do with the usual meaning of "mystic". The river runs in Massachusetts and Connecticut, thus the name of the town, Mystic, in Connecticut, which has a lovely seaport. The last time I was in Mystic my son, his wife and I went to the Foxwoods Resort Casino outside the town. Foxwoods is the largest casino in the world, and is on an Indian reservation. It was the first and only time I've ever been in a casino in my life. I had a wonderful time; watched the people there more than I played the slots, where I won $126.00 and wasn't that nice?

    GINNY comments on Celeste's reaction when Dave came home covered with blood and gore. It's interesting, isn't it, that Celeste immediately made plans about what should be done about his clothes and the disposal of them? I've said before that I think she is a bright woman. She had no outlet for the brains she had. Dave brought her a challenge, and for a little while she thrived on the drama of it.

    Dave says something intriguing here. He's talking to Celeste about what happened and says on Page 69, "It makes you feel alone." Celeste asks what, and Dave says, "Hurting someone . . . it makes you feel alone. It makes you feel . . . Alien."

    I think much of this book is about alienation.

    Mal

    HarrietM
    March 4, 2004 - 04:34 am
    I looked up the lyrics to the song with the phrase "sad-eyed Sinatras." I don't ever remember hearing that song and I have no personal "emotional feel" that I associate with the music. That was making me nuts because music is such an evocative element and can contribute so much to a mood. Are the rest of you more familiar with it? Yet our author chose to use a phrase from that song as a theme heading for a whole section of our book.

    Actually, it's just great how so many of us interpreted the phrase. Scrawler felt the phrase "sad-eyed Sinatras" involved dreams of getting away from the neighborhood. Mal mentioned alienation.

    Here's a link to our song which is titled PIRATES/(so long lonely avenue). It was a revelation to me.

    Does it seem to you that the voice in the lyrics is someone in search of escape to a better reality? Escape is pictured as having "rainbow sleeves," a vivid contrast to the image of the "cold globe" which has to be overcome.

    And I thought the refrain of the song had a haunting tenderness. It suggested an intimate connection with past friends that perhaps Dave, Jimmy and Sean only wished they had succeeded in establishing with each other when they were children.

    Well, good-bye boys,
    Oh my buddy boys,
    Oh my sad-eyed Sinatras


    Is it only the three protagonists who are in search of escape, tenderness and connection? Well, actually maybe everyone is, both in the book and in real life too?

    I hope that, as the book progresses, a reason will emerge for why the author handled Dave's return party after his abduction in the way he did. It frustrated me that we got to see Dave only through Jimmy's eyes and the viewpoint of others during that party?

    We never get into Dave's skin right after his return...we see him surrounded by reporters, watched by a jealous Jimmy. Yet there's no hint of what he may have endured or the thoughts that were in his own head. What were HIS emotions? The book gives us only the reactions of OTHER people in that scene?

    Alf, did you still want to bring up the discussion point about Mystic River that you debated in your Great Books? Now that we're all launched into the book, is this the right time? I'm getting curiouser and curiouser.

    Harriet

    ALF
    March 4, 2004 - 04:45 am
    Excellent point Mal about the apples perhaps signifying "original sin." I've been over and over this apple thing a hundred times in my head. As I mentioned in an earlier post a gentleman in my Great Books Reading Group said that he and another group met to discuss the movie. He said they spent the entire two hours dissecting the Catholic Church and the crooked cops in Boston.
    Incredulous, I asked him what the hell he was talking about in Mystic River concerning the corrupt Catholic Church. He said the entire premise of the book was about the Bishop who was the pedophile in the car. I told him I thought he was all wet with that premise and asked him if he had read the novel and he had not. I encouraged him to go buy the novel and then we'd discuss it after he read the book. I couldn't run my fat little legs home fast enough to reread that section. NOW- does anyone, anywhere see where this 2nd pedophile was referred to as a Bishop????

    Well, that afternoon I rushed to see the movie as I'm beginning to fear that I'm losing it and have just missed an entire plot of a great book. Well, off I go to enjoy this marvelous movie and --- I guess I'm not allowed to discuss the movie yet but suffice it to say I can see why this group of men wasted 2 hours critiquing the church rather than the sin itself. As far as the crooked cop thing, they are just plum crazy on that one.

    My litany for the day has ended.

    ALF
    March 4, 2004 - 04:47 am
    What a riot, you just asked me that question as I was posting and editing (which I seldom do.)

    HarrietM
    March 4, 2004 - 04:54 am
    Alf, fer sure, the second pedophile in the car was referred to as Greasy Wolf or George. I didn't see ANY reference to a Bishop.

    Harriet

    ALF
    March 4, 2004 - 05:04 am
    I'm sure Celeste sensed Dave's "alenation" as he had referred to his past earlier. Perhaps this drama of blood, guts and gore made her feel connected and neededas she washed away tDe evidece of Dave's crime.

    Alone and Isolated-While incarcerated, Jimmy's beloved wife died leaving a beautiful little girl, Katie, who would be depending on him.
    He had never felt half as alone or frightened as when he squatted down by Katie and took her small hands in his and saw the two of them in his mind's eye as if he floated just above the room.

    This is the first connection of true love and loyalty I see in this novel and like happiness, it was fleeting.

    Sean felt the screech drive thru his ear canal and into his brain and he was pierced for a moment by the memory of that wild aloneness he'd seen in Jimmy Marcus's face when they'd almost stolen the car.

    Once again- alone & abandoned.

    ALF
    March 4, 2004 - 05:06 am
    I betcha that day I reread the first 50 pages four times thinking for sure that I had missed this reference. I kept telling him the only time the church even came into play was when Jimmy's little girl was receiving her first communion and they awaited Katie's arrival.

    Ginny
    March 4, 2004 - 07:33 am
    I love all the different slants you all have on this, this is exhilerating!!

    Harriet with the song!! I did not realize that WAS a real song, well done!

    Andrea with the church, I will look forward to hearing what your in person (F2F) group said about this.

    Malryn raises a super point, the intelligence of Celeste (note the name), what a good point, I had personally thought she was as dumb as a box of hammers, what do you all think? She's very well written, isn't she? Let's compare instances of her doings so we can see IF we see intelligence or exactly what we DO see?

    And in the case of poor Dave, of course, the author ironically supplies the answer: yes, others do see his frailties and mark him, that's stunning, to me.

    Pedln, excellent point: let's have a definition so we can be sure of our terms: the definition of protagonist is:

  • 1 a : the principal character in a literary work (as a drama or story) b : a leading actor, character, or participant in a literary work or real event
  • 2 : a leader, proponent, or supporter of a cause : CHAMPION
  • 3 : a muscle that by its contraction actually causes a particular movement


  • I love that last one, because of course you know what makes muscles work: the opposing forces as well, and we've got plenty of those here.

    Let me ask the question in a different way: So far, in the first 7 chapters, who do you think this story is about? Who is the main character so far?

    What of Sean, by the way (I'm assuming you don't think it's he) What of Sean, what are your impressions of him?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 4, 2004 - 07:49 am
    Unfortunately, I think any time people mention Boston these days the subject of pedophilia in the Catholic Church there comes up. This can lead to all kinds of discussions.

    With the uncle who raised me working in metropolitan Boston, which covers any number of small cities around it, I heard about crooked Boston cops at the supper table nearly every night. Of course, there were crooked cops in my hometown, but it was never a part of Boston. Eastern Massachusetts is a funny place, almost completely dominated by Boston. Boston's not called the Hub for nothing. When I was a kid I thought every single policeman in Boston was Irish like Sean's family and a drinker.

    Good heavens, Thursday night's supper was Irish corned beef and cabbage and boiled potatoes even 32 miles away. Sunday roast. Monday and Tuesday leftover roast. Wednesday hamburg patties or pork chops. Thursday corned beef and cabbage, sometimes called New England boiled dinner. Friday fish. Saturday Boston baked beans and brown bread. There was no need to stew over dreaming up a menu when I was growing up.

    I believe the first mention of the Catholic Church comes on Page 5. Beginning at the bottom of Page 4:
    "The Flats, though, who knew what they did, living like animals sometimes, ten to an apartment, trash in their streets -- Wellieville, Sean and his friends at Saint Mike's called it, families living on the dole, sending their kids to public school, divorcing. So while Sean went to Saint Mike's Parochial in black pants, black tie, and blue shirt, Jimmy and Dave went to the Lewis M. Dewey School on Blaxston." (Called Looey & Dooey.)
    In my hometown Catholic kids went to Saint James while the rest of us went to public grammar schools and high school. We kids in public school looked down our noses at Parochial School kids and vice versa. I don't know of a single Eastern Massachusetts city that isn't like that. What's it like today in the First City, TRAUDE?

    Mal

    Scrawler
    March 4, 2004 - 11:54 am
    I relate to Celeste the most. For twenty-eight years I lived with a man who kept secrets. When I read the following paragraphs it jolted me as to how true these thoughts were for me too.

    "When Celeste had been a teenager, she'd been sure someone would come along to take her away from all this. Problem was, even though she met a few candidates they weren't of sweep-her-off-her-feet caliber."

    I married my husband because he appeared to be the "sweep-her-off-her-feet" kind of guy and I wanted to get away from my parents.

    "Dave never complained about anything and almost never talked about his childhood before high school, which had only begun to seem odd to her in the year since her mother had died."

    My husband never complained either and he never talked about his childhood nor the time he was in Vietnam. At first I thought it was just because he was a sensitive artist that simply held everything in side of him, but later I realized that it went much deeper. Some things he revealed to me just before he died, but for the most part he took his secrets to the grave.

    This is the paragraph that struck me the deepest. "And at that moment she realized why his never complaining had begun to bother her. When you complained to someone, you were in a way, asking for help, asking for that person to fix what troubled you. But Dave had never needed her before, so he'd never complained, not after lost jobs, not while Rosemary had been alive. But now, kneeling before her, saying, desperately, that he may have killed a man, he was asking her to tell him it was all right."

    Before you get the wrong impression to my knowledge my husband never killed anyone except during the war, but he would sometimes respond just like Dave. He was like a little boy and you wanted to help so much but you just didn't know how. At that point just to be a part of his life, I would have done anything for him even if it meant "washing the evidence down the kitchen sink drain".

    frugal
    March 4, 2004 - 12:35 pm
    Response to post #102: On pg. 31, the two abductors are referred to as wolves, wolves who sniffed the air for the lamest, easiest prey and hunted it down. Dave defines this description because he was the easiest prey. He was the most easily intimidated

    by the two fake cops and went with them out of fear. Celeste: I see her as the protective , duitiful wife , nuturing wife. A consequence of her own background. Apples: As I read the citation again about the smell of apples in the car, another thought came to mind. Perhaps the two men were farmers who harvested apples or liked and bought apples transporting the fruit in their car. Just a second thought about apples.

    BaBi
    March 4, 2004 - 01:27 pm
    GINNY, your post about increased spousal abuse after ballgames had my eyes popping! Is this among the losers? Has Lehane touched on a social keynote here? Or has everyone had too many game time beers?

    PEDLIN, that line about 'something' that happened on the Mystic River is a teaser, isn't it? You know it was something bad, since Annabeth's love could make it fade away. We're bound to hear more about this.

    Marita's dream about the orange curtains has me puzzled. Orange is not a favorite color of mine, so my take on it would probably be biased. Did it mean anything to anyone else?

    Lehane does a very skillful job of building up the tension of Jimmy's fears for his daughter. The exasperation and faint worry in the beginning, the nagging, growing fear. Then coming out of the church after Nadine's first Communion and seeing the park swarming with police. It was too great a coincidence; he knew what it had to be. That "sudden, mean certainty. A sense of things falling miserably into place." The poignant "Katie! Sweet Jesus, Katie!" I felt miserable right along with him. ...Babi

    ALF
    March 4, 2004 - 05:33 pm
    Scrawler: I am so sorry that you had to suffer a "shut out" in your marriage. There is nothing more painful than loving someone who refuses to "communicate." This entire novel would have taken on a different tune had just ONE person communicated. Dave's mother to her child who had been abducted, Sean's father, Jimmy's family, Celeste and Dave! Why do some internalize their fears and thoughts while others talk them to death, ad nauseum?

    Any further thoughts on the apples yet? Original sin, October harvesting? I wish I could ask Mr. Lehane this question.

    Our protagonist, IMO, is Dave. # 1 a: the principal character in a literary work (as a drama or story) His traumatic abduction changed all three of those boys. Thereby making him the b: a leading actor, character, or participant in a literary work or real event. He is the muscle that by its contraction actually causes a particular movement in the other three. How’s that Ginny, plenty of opposing forces is right? Nothing at all and noone appear in synch. The next 7 chapters may change that thought and I may lean toward another one of the boys.

    To me, the first 7 chapters reek with anguish (sorry Mal) , fear and hopes for a better existence. The grief and sadness is overwhelming to me and I fear that this will soon lead to RAGE!!!

    pedln
    March 4, 2004 - 08:49 pm
    Harriet, thanks for the song lyrics with "sad-eyed Sinatras" -- Pirates/so long lonely avenue. To me that speaks of the alienation that so many of you have mentioned. Could that be the theme, that Ginny and Sandy have been arguing about? Alienation? Lack of communication? Someone mentioned that before too.

    Ginny asks why Dave was the one kidnapped. Because even then, there was something in Dave's face that made him look like a victim. The wolves could also tell just by looking at Jimmy that he would put up a fight. P. 30 "Big Wolf said (about Jimmy),'way he looked at me, no fear, no nothing.'

    DARK -- that word keeps popping up. Ginny brings that up a couple times in post 102 -- "Your team had failed you and served only to remind you that usually when you tried, you lost. When you hoped, hope died." When you take away hope, you take away light. It's dark. "And so every thing seems to have its negative side . . ." Again, dark.

    Mal says "Unfortunately, I think any time people mention Boston these days the subject of pedophilia in the Catholic Church there comes up" Unfortunately, I think you're right. "I heard about crooked cops at the supper table. . ." Isn't it funny what we remember from the dinner table. When I was a kid it was the terrible labor unions and the wonderful Joe McCarthy. Whoosh. I loved your menu, Mal. My in-laws were Boston born and bred, although they moved to Puerto Rico as young marrieds. I well remember baked beans and Boston Brown Bread on Saturday night. And cold boiled salmon, fresh peas, new potatoes and strawberry shortcake on Fouth of July. That never changed.

    Babi, I'm not sure about the orange curtains. They tell us about Marita and how the last six months of her life there was little communication between her and Jimmy. She would either be doped up with medicine or else exhausted.

    Jimmy -- Ginny asks if we were suprised he had a record. NO!! I'm surprised that he turned around so quickly and completely, especially considering he went right back to his old environment. He goes from the expert at breaking and entering to ideal family man. P. 97-98 "Jimmy and Annabeth doted on their girls. . .worked hard to keep them aware they were loved." And "Jimmy believed in making events in his children's lives." "The women in his life could . . .buckle his knees, make him weak." I don't know, Babi, but I think these women were important in making the change in Jimmy, but it almost seems like a miracle that they were able to do it.

    Is this really the story of DAve? What about Jimmy? Everything is pointing to a tragedy for him. He knows. We know.

    Not much has been said yet about Brendan Harris. Supposedly he's a likeable kid, but Jimmy hates him and it's obvious.

    Ginny
    March 5, 2004 - 04:28 am
    Am on the way out of town today to argue over lunch with one of our intelligent group here over my latest theory, the contrasts in the story, is the theme good versus evil (so far) and Celeste!

    Yes!! It appears, Scrawler, and Malryn, you've hit a nerve, the character of Celeste has now been brought to the fore.

    We all see her differently.

    I thought Scrawler made several good points and mentioned she would have done anything to help her husband no matter what.

    Scrawler mentions the "need" for her then that Celeste felt Dave was displaying.

    "Stand by your man," sings the country singer, but wait…are there actually other issues here?

    I don’t see him asking her for help? I see her jumping up taking over and feeling proud of what she did, how she coped and how she was needed, it's not about him, it's about her. Where is the part where ….what would YOU have done?

    How often does that happen in a person's life (let's hope never). She is helping him hide a crime, she is "helping" herself feel strong and capable, and pretty convoluted plans, too: all for love?

    Is there a dark side to what she just did?

    Is there no right or wrong when something like this happens?

    Just stand by your man even when he's covered in somebody else's blood and brains?

    And even to the part about the sink drain?

    No fear for your own self? Man is obviously violent, is there a war on?

    I submit that with Celeste, the entire book moves into another plane.

    We've been dispassionate and concerned (Dave) and relating readers, if not Boston, then Philadelphia, the book could as easily as well been placed there, the subway tracks (Malryn, everybody's nightmare, to this day I can't stand beyond the yellow line) to the block parties, it's EVERY inner city neighborhood of the 40's anyway, when the country was innocent (and when it was really not) and when things went according to plan. And we're concerned but normal (hahah fairly) people, with warts, with a heck of a lot of varied life experiences, reading about normal (somewhat) with warts people, people who have done things or experienced things (cities, subways, football games, marriage, etc., ) which we can relate to in an extremely well written book. So far so good, so far not anything too unusual, or unheard of, the reader keeps riding, riding over each event Lahane introduces, each wave a bit rougher and stranger than the first. We have the kidnapping, unfortunately something that happens now but didn't back then, but that was a "wave," but it was followed by a trough? A "happy" ending, the triumphant return of the Boy Who Was Smart, and who got away from the wolves and was given a block party. And so it seems life has evened out a bit for our little group (has Sean EVER had much of a part here?) and then...a giant wave: "poor" Dave in 2000 comes home with blood and brains visible on his clothing? And the book, Celeste, Dave, and the reader lurch into the Twilight Zone.

    Is Celeste's behavior normal? Has she been watching too many cop shows? We will find out a terrible irony in what she just did, was she smart? What were her choices here? What would you have done?

    Rage? Andrea speaks of Rage? Yes indeed, you will be astonished tomorrow at the clinical manifestations of the result of betrayal, I'll copy in some of Dr. Shay's findings (we MUST read his book Achilles in Vietnam?!?).

    But who do we see with the rage in these first 7 chapters?

    Off to argue with Sandy over lunch over the theme of good versus evil which I see developing here, (and she doesn't) and Celeste, would love to know what YOU all think? About this or anything else in these first 7 chapters??

    ginny

    Ginny
    March 5, 2004 - 04:41 am
    And just a few thoughts on your own:

    Harriet makes an important point I sort of missed and sort of experienced and did not realize why, fabulous Harriet:

    I hope that, as the book progresses, a reason will emerge for why the author handled Dave's return party after his abduction in the way he did. It frustrated me that we got to see Dave only through Jimmy's eyes and the viewpoint of others during that party?

    We never get into Dave's skin right after his return...we see him surrounded by reporters, watched by a jealous Jimmy. Yet there's no hint of what he may have endured or the thoughts that were in his own head. What were HIS emotions? The book gives us only the reactions of OTHER people in that scene?
    GREAT point, Harriet, slid right by me, I wonder why we are seeing thru Jimmy's eyes there? Is this more alienation of poor Dave? Is there a detachment here? Is JIMMY meant to be the protagonist? We need to watch this author, he's playing an intricate game here.

    Babi, so I understand after a losing game, any game, doesn't have to be football: I've seen stats and they are sad.

    Has Lehane touched on a social keynote here? I wonder? I just wonder. All these mentions of the church that I didn't see at first but now see even in the depiction of a football stadium, I wonder.

    Very good point on the dream, Babi, I had no clue and still don't, how about the rest of you?

    Alienation, good point Malryn, that's certainly a theme also, we'll have quite a box of themes when we're thru, maybe we should begin making a list of them in the heading.

    Andrea, my goodness, I love your reasoning here!

    Our protagonist, IMO, is Dave. # 1 a: the principal character in a literary work (as a drama or story) His traumatic abduction changed all three of those boys. Thereby making him the b: a leading actor, character, or participant in a literary work or real event. He is the muscle that by its contraction actually causes a particular movement in the other three. How’s that Ginny, plenty of opposing forces is right?


    Love it!

    And this, too: Nothing at all and noone appears in synch.

    And several of the characters say that, as well.

    There's a lot going on in these few 7 chapters, isn't there?

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 5, 2004 - 07:06 am
    Though it's true that Mystic River has universal appeal, there's something particularly Boston to it, which someone who knows the area even a little can recognize.
    "Irish immigrants crowded into neighborhoods along the waterfront, especially in the North End and the Fort Hill area. Beginning in the 1860s and 1870s, Irish began to move out of North End and Fort Hill, into the West End and the South End, later into South Boston, Roxbury, Dorchester and Charlestown." Boston Historical Society Source HERE.
    Honey Fitz, Rose Fitzgerald Kennedy's politican father, grew up in the North end of Boston where his father was a saloon keeper and ward boss.

    Dennis Lehane was born in Dorchester, and probably grew up with people similar to the ones he writes about. A WREX writer, Louise Harrigan, also grew up in Dorchester. From time to time she drops hints of how the Boston Irish lived in her childhood and how they were, especially within the tight-knit closeness of her family and other Irish-American families and their relation to the Catholic Church.

    "Italians settled in parts of the North End. Jewish immigrants initially settled in a small part of the North End, bounded by Hanover, Endicott and Prince streets. Jewish residents gradually moved into the West End, East Boston and parts of Roxbury and the South End. Italian Bostonians gradually moved into the West End." Same Source as above.
    Celeste's mother was Rosemary Savage Samarco. As ethnic groups moved in Boston, there came inter-marriage in these groups. Celeste was of Irish-Italian heritage, an interesting combination, to say the least. I say this thinking of my Italian-American daughter-in-law and her family, also close-knit, not just because of blood, but because of being Italian and Catholic.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 5, 2004 - 07:13 am
    There's also something interesting about Sean, mentioned in passing. Lehane tells us Sean was accepted at Latin school. Boston Latin is one of the finest elementary and high schools in the state. It takes brains to get into this school. These three kids weren't dumb. Jimmy's intelligence was directed toward activity outside the law until Katie's mother died, and he assumed full responsibility for her upbringing. Dave's was hidden under a self-imposed bushel basket. Sean's wild-at-one-time father and his mother pushed him into an education and development of his intelligence and skills.



    People celebrate heroes, and those living in the Flats were no different. Dave was a hero twice -- first as a baseball player and second as the survivor of kidnapping. The block party thrown to celebrate this was perfectly normal, as far as I can see.

    On Page 32 Dave remembers something a friend of his mother's said to him:
    "Two things you never take from a man -- his spit or his slap. They's both worse than a punch, and a man does that to you, you try to kill him if you can."
    Dave thinks to himself that he wishes he had the will to kill someone. He'd start with Junior McCaffery and go on to kill Big Wolf and Greasy Wolf, the men who kidnapped him. Lehane drops clues here to what Dave is thinking and keeping hidden inside.

    I think men have more of a tendency to keep things to themselves and hide them than women, who are more "personal", do. Some things are better left hidden and unsaid. I read recently that a group of psychologists and psychiatrists are beginning to think the same way. In my lifetime I had to overcome trying to probe into people, including my husband, to find out what was deep inside them. I understand Dave's reluctance to share the pain of his experience with anyone, even his wife. I can also understand how frustrating this might have been to Celeste.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 5, 2004 - 07:19 am
    If Dave is the protagonist in this story, the Oscars for best actor and supporting actor should be switched.

    What if I tell you I think the protagonist in this novel is the Mystic River and the Flats?

    Mal

    pedln
    March 5, 2004 - 09:15 am
    Good idea, Ginny to start a list of themes in the heading.

    Pat, Could you please do that for us? Right now I'm counting three -- Good vs. Evil, Mystic River & the Flats and Alienation -- and I'm sure with this sharp group there'll will be even more.

    Mal, I'm inclined to agree with you that this is a Boston story, but it's probably because I know Boston a very little, but not much. Don't know Philadelphia or New York, but am pretty sure they also have their ethnic enclaves.

    Now, I don't want to pick on anyone, but may I please pay devil's advocate? Andy has said that Dave changed the other two boys and should be considered the protagonist. How changed? Sean's parents had expectations for him before Dave disappeared. When Jimmy's mother told him she was glad he didn't get in the car he didn't start walking the straight and narrow.

    Another problem. I'm convinced that when Lehane tells us something there's a reason behind it, his writing is so skilled and succinct that you know he doesn't just toss out words for the heck of it. So why does he introduce the "samurai sword man" on p. 100?

    ALF
    March 5, 2004 - 12:15 pm
    Pedln: Hey, you picking on me? I'm kidding of course you know that. I felt that Dave's abduction changed these boys. As they matured, this event weighed on them, burdened their subconscious and hovered like a cloud over all of their heads.

    Mal, I don't think that the protoganist has to necessarily be the "best actor" or more precisely put, the best actor does not have to be the star. The award of best actor stands on that merit alone, irregardless of what role is being portrayed.

    BaBi
    March 5, 2004 - 01:03 pm
    Why is Jimmy Marcus so dead set against Brendan Harris? Another teaser from Lehane. We know there must be a reason; he's just not telling us yet. And we know it's not fair. Lehane shows us Brendan's deep love for Katie.

    Celeste's actions I cannot relate to. They are so different from what mine would be, I suppose. I think MAL had a point when she suggested Celeste was excited by the opportunity to use her brains, display her efficiency and capability. And outwit the imagined police coming to ask questions. The police were the adversaries with the Savage family.

    I think Lehane's decision not to let us into Dave's thoughts and feelings following his return is deliberate. It is another way of stressing Dave's isolation. No one knows him at this point...not even the reader. My admiration of Lehane's skill continues to grow. ...Babi

    pedln
    March 5, 2004 - 03:46 pm
    Babi, Jimmy's dislike of Brendan IS a puzzler. Not liking Bobby I can understand, but Brendan. Everyone likes him - "a likeable kid." I worry that Jimmy is going to come after him. Jimmy is not just going to let the police take care of this, I'm sure.

    Lehane is a wonderful writer. I have so many visual images from the reading of this book. I wonder if that's what has helped make the movie so well-received. Hope someone brings that up when we get to that discussion (of the movie.)

    Ginny
    March 5, 2004 - 04:38 pm
    I think that the studios decide, in the case of multiple nominees, which ones they want to put up for Best Actor and Best Supporting Actor. I seem to recall some big argument about...one female star they deliberately put up for Best Supporting Actress in hopes she would win, it's been a year or so but I'm pretty sure it was Rene Zellweger and she didn't. It was a gamble, at least it got her to the Oscars. But I haven't seen the movie and so can't comment on who they made the protagonist.

    Interesting theory, Malryn, that the River (I assume you mean the river and not the town or do you and/or the Flats is the protagonist). We will definitely want to look at what the RIVER symbolizes in the story, as we go on, he's packed a LOT into this.

    Any other themes or issues we can put in our Theme Box in the heading?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 5, 2004 - 04:52 pm
    GINNY, I mean the river. As far as I know there is no town named Mystic River in the U.S.

    Mal

    Ginny
    March 5, 2004 - 05:09 pm
    But there IS a Mystic River? I thought when you gave the derivation of the word Mystic it was for general information! Shows you what I know. Or how fast I read (OR how poorly) hahahaha

    What are some of the towns on Mystic River?

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 5, 2004 - 08:20 pm
    tobin bridge This is the Tobin Memorial Bridge where my Easter hat blew off into the Mystic River when I was a little girl. It runs, left to right, from Boston toward Lynn, which is on the way to my hometown, Haverhill. At that time this bridge was known as the Mystic River Bridge. That is the Mystic River you see flowing under the bridge. According to what I've seen, scenes for the movie were filmed near this bridge. I believe Chelsea is directly on the right hand side of the bridge in the picture, but I will have to check a map tomorrow to see. (This image is 14174 kbs.)

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 5, 2004 - 08:30 pm
    The link below takes you to an article about the Mystic River Watershed in Massachusetts. The watershed is in part of all of 21 towns, some of which are listed.
    Mystic River Watershed

    SandyB
    March 5, 2004 - 09:29 pm
    BaBi, I love your statement that "Lehane's decision not to let us into Dave's thoughts and feelings following his return is deliberate. It is another way of stressing Dave's isolation." It is very hard to get into Dave's head.

    Another theme presented in the book if the "What If", What if Dave didn't get in the car, what it Dave didn't come back, what if Diane had stayed in the car with Katie. What would have happened if circumstances had been different???

    Some say that one theme is the struggle between good and evil. I don't see anything good.

    Sandy

    HarrietM
    March 6, 2004 - 12:59 am
    The adult Sean is introduced for the first time through his dream at the beginning of chapter 6. Seems that Sean has an active dream life, doesn't it?

    Quite a bit of personal information emerges around the brief description of Sean's dream. Sean has been suspended from his work as a homicide detective for the past week, and this is his first day back on the job. He's not looking forward to his working day and he's not looking forward to being razzed by others.

    Why was he suspended? Why would others make jokes at his expense? It's a puzzle that is left for future reference?

    His wife, Lauren, has left Sean and this is affecting his mood and stance on life. What's going on his personal life? It's another strand in an incomplete picture of the grown-up Sean?

    He's been drinking pretty regularly because, when his alarm rings, Sean doesn't want to lift his head and find out if he's suffering from a hangover?

    And most of all, Sean feels out of synch with his world which he feels is moving on without him.

    "When had the pace picked up, left him staring at everyone's backs?"


    In Sean's dream a seagull had crashed through a window. "My neck hurts," said the seagull. Just as he slides into wakefulness to face his first day back at work after a suspension, Sean responds to the bird. "That's because it's broken," he thinks.

    Is it the seagull's neck that is broken or is it Sean's life that is broken?

    There are a few unresolved issues here?

    Lehane's title for Chapter 6, which has a lot to do with Sean, is Because It's Broken.

    What is the author telling us?

    Harriet

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 6, 2004 - 03:57 am
    Dennis Lehane is adept at dropping hints and clues about things that happen later in the book. He also works early on arousing the reader's suspicion about events that come later on.

    PEDLN asked about the man with the samurai sword on Page 100. He's suspect, but a suspect for what?

    Sean and Whitey Powers find him at the edge of the park, his back to the Penitentiary Channel. Is that significant? At the bottom of Page 108:
    "And Jimmy felt the Mystic roll far away again, dissolve into the dirty depths of the Pen, gone from him, rolling off into the distance where it belonged."
    What do the river and Pen Channel signify?

    Jimmy Marcus hates Brendan Harris, and we're not told why. Is there something suspicious going on with him?

    We're already suspicious of Dave. The "normal one", good guy Sean's wife has left him. He's been suspended from the police force. Because Lehane doesn't give any reasons for this, we become uneasy and suspicious of him. His life doesn't appear to be broken, but his marriage does. Maybe something else is broken that the author will tell us about later.

    Katie? Katie's been broken? We suspect that's true when her car is found.

    Strange, isn't it, when Lehane gave us the idea earlier that she'd have an accident while driving drunk? This writer is laying down flagstone paths so cleverly that it's hard to know which ones are going in the right direction.

    What a contrast between Nadine at her virginal First Communion and her sister Katie's bloody car. And Katie wanted to move to Italy after she saw The Taming of the Shrew performed on the stage of the drive-in movie in front of the screen.

    Clues, clues, clues. You have to watch everything this writer writes.

    Mal

    BaBi
    March 6, 2004 - 07:51 am
    I think one strong theme here is the whole concept of neighborhood. The neighborhood internal unity, it's boundaries and limitations, its sense of protection, and its dangers. The people who long to leave and the people who are afraid to leave. Deteriorating neighborhoods, and regenerated neighborhoods.

    Whole books have been written on the subject, but Lehane is conveying the gist of it in the background of his story. ...Babi

    frugal
    March 6, 2004 - 11:30 am
    Orange Curtains: Marita's persistent dream about orange curtains flapping in the wind, drying out. Could be related to her impending death. I associated the color orange as a bright color which reminds one of the autumn season, pumpkins and Haloween. In Mexico, Haloween is known as The Day of The Dead. Perhaps the season of Autumn was the season of her death. The Alien Child This is described at the bottom of page 67 The 4 year old Katie and Jimmy her father are described as " strangers" to each other. One use of the word alien.

    Scrawler
    March 6, 2004 - 12:12 pm
    In his novels, Lehane writes of a world in which violence was part and paracel of a kid's life, and said he even knew childhood acquaintances who came to tragic demises.

    I can relate to this. After my father came back from overseas in 1946, my family moved out of the Irish Mission District of San Francisco to get away from such neighborhoods. Ironically, we moved to the Sunset District of San Francisco and by the time we moved to the suburbs in 1958, the Sunset District had become just as overcrowded and crime ridden as the Mission District. So are the neighborhoods to blame or is it the people who live there?

    "It's the immigrant dream," Lehane explained. "Get the secure job. Get the pension. Lock it in. Until a couple of years ago, my father was still telling me when the postal exams were, just in case."

    I had to laugh at this. Now that I've turned 60 my mother sends the newspaper clippings of "postal exams" etc to my daughter.

    As one character remaks, it (Mystic River) is the place where "we bury our sins." I have to say that as the novel progresses this is a very profound statement. We had a couple of places like that in San Francisco when I was growing up. Everybody knew about them, but nobody wanted to talk about them.

    Jimmy became a small-time hoodlum, but then reformed and became proprietor of a convenience store. Sean, the cop, wrestles with his own demons. Both of these characters changed as they grew. Sean posseses "an annoyed acceptance that people sucked, people were dumb and petty-bad, often murderously so, and when they opened their mouths they lied, always." Jimmy,however, tried to make a go of it for his daughter. Dave I don't think ever really changes. He grows up but because he holds everything inside he never changes inside of himself. He will forever be that kid that was abducted and abused. I was suprised at Sean because I saw him as growing bitter because of his own personal issues. I was happy for Jimmy and I thought he just might make it because he thought of someone else before he thought of himself. I think that is a key. When you concentrate on others, you survive because of them.

    pedln
    March 6, 2004 - 12:15 pm
    What impressive posts. Wow, truly mind boggling. I am simply amazed at the ideas and insight you all have shown about this book, and it is a deep one.

    Malryn, thanks for that great picture of the Tobin (or Mystic River) bridge. Yesterday I finally found an atlas that labeled the rivers (before, I couldn't tell the Charles from the Mystic). Looking at my CD map, it looks like Somerville and Charleston on the south side, Everett and Chelsea on the north, East Boston east of the bridge. Lehane's Dorchester is a good bit south, and more on the bay than any river. But, as we know from what he has said, he likes to make up neighborhoods, and he's doing a fantastic job. And Mal, good point about the contrast between Nadine at her first communion and Katie's bloody car. As you say, Lehane leaves clues all over for us to find. Will we later be saying, "we should have picked up on that?"

    Sandy, I'm glad you've joined us again. Yes, "what if." Definitely one of the themes. What if. "What if Dave didn't get in the car, what it Dave didn't come back, what if Diane had stayed in the car with Katie." Good questions. I'm sure we'll be asking ourselves even more "what ifs" before we finish. And what about the characters? Do they ask "what ifs?"

    Sandy, you don't see anything good? Does anyone? That may be one of things we want to ask ourselves next week as we look at chapters 8 -15. Is this book completely dark or is there anything good? The one good thing I see so far is the love shown for the children, Dave for his son and Jimmy for his daughters. And these are men who grew up without much obvious affection.

    Harriet, thanks for that wonderful in-depth appraisal of Sean. We really haven't said much about him, and you have summed up a lot for us to think about. I'm going to have to reread Chapter 6 -- why broken, what's broken.

    Babi -- wow!! " Deteriorating neighborhoods, and regenerated neighborhoods." Deteriorating lives, regenerated lives? Neighborhood is surely a theme. Interesting point about being afraid to leave.

    Frugal those orange curtains are a puzzler -- may be related to Maritas impending death. Is orange a symbol of something? Do you see much symbolism here?

    It seems we're answering lots of questions here and bringing up lots of good points, and every time we do, we ask more.

    frugal
    March 6, 2004 - 12:16 pm
    Jimmy's hatred of the Harris's: At this point we learn that Jimmy and Brendon Sr had a bad relationship in the past. Something serious had occured to make him tell his daughter Katie that "the Harris's were scum and to stay away from them". Chater 6 : Because It's Broken At this point, I do not see Sean's adult life as successful personally or professionally. His broken marriage, his drinking, his suspension for an infraction of duty "bad boy" . I don't see his life as compartmentalized. Each part affects the other. The title of the chapter may imply that if it's broken have the courage to fix it.

    pedln
    March 6, 2004 - 12:24 pm
    Scrawler, we were posting at the same time. That's funny about the "postal exams." I didn't know Lehane had said that. So you think both Jimmy and Sean changed as they grew, but not Dave. If that's the case, Ginny, does that let Dave out as protagonist?

    Pat, thanks for getting the Theme Box up. Could you please add 'Neighborhood' and 'What if'?

    ALF
    March 6, 2004 - 02:48 pm
    Frugal- -it appears as if everything is broken, doesn't it? The boys lives have been fractured by a horrible event that interrupted their normal progress into adulthood. They have been weakened, emotionally, and there appears a breach in each of their lives. I believe that it was due to the lack of communication that existed for all of them. Nobody speaks of this evil deed and everyone continues to go on as if nothing traumatic has occured. These kids carry this enormous load with them, right into adulthood.

    Scrawler you said:

    Sean posseses "an annoyed acceptance that people sucked, people were dumb and petty-bad, often murderously so, and when they opened their mouths they lied, always."

    That is all that these boys ever had, lies of omission. Ignore the brutal , hard facts and perhaps it'll go away. No divulging or revealing of the truth of the the abduction. When Dave came home, life went on in the "neighborhood." Lack of communication on everyone's part. Wouldn't the shrinks of today have a field day with that one? Post- traumatic stress.

    I think that's why they all held so much in, they were never shown how to emote or that hey could. What will happen is anger and rage, to soon follow what has been concealed!!!

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 7, 2004 - 06:32 am
    I agree with BaBi that neighborhood is a very strong theme in this novel. Remember, I said I think the Mystic River and the Flats are the protagonists in this book.

    In neighborhoods like the Flats and the Point there is a much greater acceptance that s - - t happens than there is in softer, more refined neighborhoods where questions are asked and probing is done to figure out why. It seems to me that when there is that acceptance people don't feel the need to talk about it after something happens beyond "Do you remember when such and such happened?" and "Yeah, wasn't that something?"

    Someone in another discussion posted about burying the fact that she'd been sexually abused when she was a child because she's Catholic and thought God was punishing her for her sins. She said this violation, which she kept hidden even from herself, did her considerable damage without her realizing it until one day she woke up and reacted. I wonder if Dave felt this way, and if it contributed to his remaining silent about what the Wolves did to him? What will happen when he finally confronts it and the rage he must feel about having been so violated?

    Mal

    pedln
    March 7, 2004 - 08:55 am
    Yes, Mal and Andy -- "Lack of communication on everyone's part" -- and it makes such a viscious circle. Kids take their cues from the world around them, and if the adults aren't talking or asking about it, they're not going to. And then the adults think, "Well, he's not saying anything. Guess he's okay. Now we can get back to normal."

    Interesting point, Malryn, about more acceptance in neighborhoods like the Flats. My daughter worked for a while in a small village in Central America, and her comment was similar to yours -- the people there accepted tragedy and misfortune as a matter of course. When you get a lot of s - - t in your life you just assume you always will.

    BaBi
    March 7, 2004 - 09:23 am
    SCRAWLER, I read your comments about Dave not really changing from what he was as a child. I think he did, to some degree. His athletic success brought girls into his life, creating another 'success' and increased self-confidence. I wondered when I read this if he would have ever had the courage to try to win a girl without that door-opener. He becomes a good, loving husband and father.

    Then, Malryn raises a good point about Dave's buried emotions re. the abduction. I think we all know that emotions stuffed down, instead of being dealt with, have the potential for devastating outbreaks. Don't you think that this explosion has occurred, and that is why Dave came home one night covered with blood?

    ...Babi

    Scrawler
    March 7, 2004 - 12:35 pm
    Sometimes if you have been verbably and/or physically abused what stays with you is not the memory of the actual event, but the idea that it MIGHT HAPPEN AGAIN. This feeling doesn't leave you EVER. You are continuely looking over your shoulder and trying to do things that won't offend others so as to not make it happen again.

    Mal I think you mentioned the Catholic upbringing. Guilt has alot to do with abuse. In a sense it's a little like rape.

    Celeste is the character I associate with the most. I don't see her as helping her husband hide a crime as such. She wants to believe that he was mugged. He's asked for her help and that's what she's doing. Is she doing it for herself? Yes, I think she's doing it for herself as well as for him. Celeste and Dave's relation was a physical one. Remember what her mother told her:

    "There's what you get - if you're lucky - in this life, and it ain't much in the first place. Hear me? One thing in the whole world that gives you pleasure."

    "It had been Dave who Celeste had ultimately settled - for? - on. He was good-looking and funny and very few things seemed to ruffle him."

    "Sometimes, Celeste found herself sitting on the toilet beside the tub... She'd sit in the dark. She's sit there and try not to cry and wonder how her life had gotten here..."

    I can relate to all of the above.

    I think Jimmy is the protagonist of this story. Dave is the catalyst that makes everything happen, but it is Jimmy who has to respond to all the action and thoughts of other characters.

    "The character story emerges when some part of a character's role in life becomes unbearable. The impossible situation may have been going on for some time, but the story does not begin until the situation comes to a head - until the character reaches the point where the cost of staying becomes too high a price to pay. Sometimes the protagonist of a character story cuts loose from the old role very easily, and the story consists of a searach for a new one. Sometimes the new role is easy to envision, but breaking away from the old bonds is very hard to do. It doesn't always mean physically leaving - the most complex and difficult character stories are the ones about people who try to change a relationship without abandoning the person."

    I think the above paragraph describes Jimmy to a tee. He tries to change, but he is pulled back toward the Mystic River where all his secrets and those of others are hidden from view.

    Ginny
    March 7, 2004 - 01:30 pm
    Wonderful points, everybody, I'm still printing them out to read at more leisure, all 76 pages of them.

    OK we now have two different people and one place projected as "protagonist," and Pedln, you ask about development? The protagonist of the story doesn't have to show any sort of change or development, at all. Characters may or may not have different stages or changes in development.The protagonist of Julius Caesar was Julius Caesar, not Brutus or Cassius and he died early with no change. Waiting by Ha Jin has a protagonist who does not change, tho the people around him do.

    Odysseus in the Odyssey does not change.

    Sometimes they do change. Stevens in Remains of the Day changes. Achilles in The Iliad changes. Lear in King Lear changes, but they don't always. You know what might be fun? It might be fun to look back over the last few books we've read, either here or on our own and try to see which characters change, that is the ones we thought were the main characters, and which ones don't?

    The requirement for change is more a tenet, I always think, of the Best Actor award at the Academy Awards where the best actor needs to show change or growth. But a protagonist is the main character in the story and often has an "antagonist" to bounce off of. "Change" is not a requirement. Change IS a part of depth of character development, but you can have protagonists without it.

    We have plenty of antagonists in this book, in fact, when you think about it, I don't believe I have ever seen so many antagonists!

    Malryn, wonderful photos, thank you so much.

    Sandy has thrown down an important gauntlet, and that is that she doesn't see any good, so it can't be about good versus evil. I think that's a super point.

    No person is entirely evil and no book is either? Right? Every person has something positive about them (that may be Lehane's point) and so does this book , but WHAT are the positives? In the book and in each character? Which traits outweigh the others?

    Who are the positive characters, Scrawler thinks Celeste is positive, how about Katie? What's negative about Katie? How about Sean? What's negative about him, doesn't he stand for law and order?

    If our "good" in this book is muted, dull or not important, what is the author saying?

    What about Brendan? Just because Jimmy hates him doesn't mean he's bad?

    We need to ask ourselves this, also. We would like for "good" to win. The author has written this book and he is in charge of who or what wins, we need to see if we can tell what he's doing, he's very good and very clever, but it's in HIS hands, so evil can win in this book in the end.

    Jimmy, the kid with the buzz behind his eyes ( and we need to start looking at eyes, every time there is a significant change somebody's eyes reflect it), which itself is just like Homer in the Iliad, actually, but Jimmy seems to me to keep the "beast within," barely under control.

    Scrawler does something very interesting in the above paragraph, she describes Dave, too. We haven't gotten to that place, but what she says about Jimmy pertains to Dave, I just noticed that. Dave WAS pure? Dave sees the pure light of hope in his little boy's eyes and thinks he needs to end it in this Chapter 8 because he knows the world will, but he still has it, himself? Dave, in this next section, unlike Jimmy, has undergone a metamorphosis, he's become a Jekyl and Hyde, and it's BECAUSE of what happened to him, which has become a parallel theme, I think.

    Now pertaining only (?!?) to Dave, Dr. Jonathan Shay, in his book Achilles in Vietnam identifies the following characteristics and behavior as a result of the following:

    The undoing of moral character:
  • Anger/rage and the betrayal of what's right
  • (1) fairness assumption
  • Grief at the death of a special comrade
  • The lack of a social context for grief.

    OK so far, in Dave's case we have two of the three already. We have betrayal of what's right, when the little boy is kidnapped and molested and forever more asks why me, is there something about me, and we have the lack of a social context for his grief: we have the block party, the apparent lack of …what? Any sort of commiseration or compassion or communication from his mother. His perception of people's perceptions of him after the attack even tho he was the Boy Who Was Smart, and he's alone, as Andrea said, in his grief. He thinks they are staring at him at the block party FOR him so stays inside. The kids at school, instead of recognizing him as a hero make fun of him.

    According to Dr. Shay, the very changes that Scrawler is talking about have just erupted into something else in Dave: the berserk state. The person moves from a moral person into a thing

    I think Dave's attack on the guy and his returning home with blood and brains all over him is a perfect example.

    Characteristics of the berserk state are
  • Beastlike
  • Feeling godlike
  • Socially disconnected
  • Crazy, mad, insane
  • Enraged
  • Cruel, without restraint or discrimination
  • Insatiable
  • Devoid of fear
  • Inattentive to own safety
  • Reckless, feeling invulnerable
  • Exalted, intoxicated, frenzied
  • Cold, indifferent
  • Insensible to pain
  • Suspicious of friends
  • Indiscriminate

    That's why I said Celeste should have been a bit more conscious of her own safety but I'm not sure that some of these don't apply to her, too, I know they do, to Dave.

    So let's each pick out who we think is the protagonist (who the story is about, from whose viewpoint it's told) and see if we change our minds and let's each see what "good" we can find, if any (because we know it's there) in any of the characters and the story, and let's keep our eyes on the various themes (I don't believe I have ever seen a book with so MANY themes) and maybe we might want to consider if this IS a tragedy, and if so, whose? Great points, Everybody!!

    ginny
  • patwest
    March 7, 2004 - 01:59 pm

    SandyB
    March 7, 2004 - 03:35 pm
    I must change my mind. I do see the struggle between good and evil. As I reread the first 7 chapters, I see Jimmy's struggle. After he came home from prison those around him wanted him to go back to his old criminal ways, but for Katie's sake he will stay on the right side of the law. This was for Katie's sake, but what will happen now that Katie is gone.

    Sandy

    Ginny
    March 8, 2004 - 08:52 am

    Thank you, Pat, those are super questions, Pedln, thank you for putting them up, Pat, we're good to go now!

    I've just read over everybody's posts again which I printed out, now caught up, I think you all have done some WONDERFUL analysis of this book SO far, for heaven's sake, and have made some fantastic points, I don't think much gets past YOU!

    Now today we move with all these accumulated thoughts, into chapters 8-15, and some very very difficult things are being said. The author very skillfully is putting words of philosophy into the mouths of the characters, and such is his skill we find we can identify with, perhaps, this or that and we, in our identification, may miss other things that somebody else here finds important, I sure did.

    Sean here, let's try to remember Sean, you all have done a good job with him, he goes to the Latin school, he thinks people "suck," he plumps for law and order by becoming a policeman, the antithesis of Jimmy who is trying to go straight, as Sandy points out, that IS a good thing he's done, I missed that.

    Jimmy and Dave are trying to be good fathers, what of Sean? I don't know why but Sean seems to disappear every time I go looking for him.

    So we have some good, we have some evil, we have some secrets, and we have a mystery. The mystery is the most difficult type of book to discuss, but we have the group here who can do it, if anybody can.

    Does Celeste believe Dave? Did Dave ask her for help? When Celeste realizes Dave IS lying and he needs to lie, in Chapter 7, what is her response? Why does she do that? Would you have? This really hits home on the husband wife sort of thing, hubby comes home a monster, with the evidence all over him, I think Lehane is saying something very powerful here.

    In my last class in Paradise Lost, the professor explained that Eve was the least of the sinners in the eating of the apple. "The serpent beguiled me and I did eat," she told Raphael, but Adam did it, he said, for love and everybody sighs and says how wonderful, but ADAM in Paradise Lost makes the conscious choice to do wrong, and thus brings sin and death to the world. Adam's is the greater wrong.

    Where does Celeste stand in this, the lie revealed? Celeste has got to be a tragic hero in this thing (for those of you who see her positively) because of the irony Lehane dumps on her at the end.

    So let's look at all the main characters now. Jimmy's…what? "dangerous?" Those eyes, that bearing, I can see Sean Penn in that role, Dave is…a former baseball hero (that really surprised ME, did it not you?) who, in Chapter 7, sees that light of hope in his little boy's eyes and feels he needs to get rid of it before the world does it more harshly. This type of thinking, unfortunately, DOES happen, what is your opinion of it? That vulnerability and hope should be stamped out by the father before the world gets a chance? A LOT of fathers feel this way. What is the result, do you think? A "stronger" man?

    The Chapter "Old Macdonald, " Chapter 7, is a riveting one. You have Celeste finding out Dave is lying and that he needs those lies. So what does that do to her?

    You have Dave noticing "that tender, breakable thing in his son was a Boyle curse…" what does that mean? It's on page 120 of the paperback?

    Notice that Dave immediately makes a connection between poor Celeste and his mother:


    You have the certainty that nothing is certain. That's what they did. They left you. Maybe not physically all the time. But emotionally, mentally? They were never there when you needed them. It had been the same with his mother. That morning after the police had brought him home, his mother had cooked him breakfast, her back to him, humming "Old MacDonald, " and occasionally turning to look back over her shoulder at him to toss him a nervous smile, as if he were a boarder she wasn't sure about." (page 124). When he wanted to talk she spoke of eggs and juice and a "bright hard gaiety," …"desperate with hope."


    And at the bitter end, heart wrenching actually of Chapter 7, we find what he thinks of this:
    …Old Macdonald had a farm. And everything was hunky-dory on it…..Everyone got along….and no one needed to talk about anything., because nothing bad ever happened, and nobody had any secrets, because secrets were for bad people….people who climbed in cars….and disappeared for four days, only to come back home to find everyone they'd known had disappeared, too, been replaced with smiley faced look alikes who'd do just about anything but listen to you. Just about anything but that. (page 125).
    Again the theme of the kidnapping's effects surfaces, I think Scrawler said you never forget something like that, and it seems the slightest thing, as Andrea said the smell of apples, sets it off again.

    What's ironic here in these two pages about Celeste? I think maybe..I am in a race here for my own Academy Award of "Most Tragic Figure in a production of Mystic River" category? Who do you nominate?

    What does Lehane seem to be saying about hope? And vulnerability?

    What are YOUR thoughts on what's happening in Chapters 8-15? What issue or theme seems the most important to YOU at this point?

    Let's hear from YOU!

    ginny

    BaBi
    March 8, 2004 - 08:58 am
    I think Scrawler is absolutely correct when she says that Jimmy is the protagonist, and Dave is the catalyst. Before reading the book, I had assumed that the police detective, Sean, would be the central character. Mystery fiction, right? But "Mystic River" is much more than that, and Jimmy is holding center front, IMO.

    I do see 'good' things in the story. The love of Jimmy and Dave for their families is strong. For Jimmy, especially, his 'girls' are the center of his life. Annabeths strength of character and devotion to her family is another 'good' thing, tho' it goes beyond the norm when she insists Jimmy defy the police and go search for his daughter himself. Katie and Brendan both are loving, likable people, but a terrible thing happens to both of them; I can't really count them on the good side.

    Jimmy does start immediately to take his own action. He sends the Savage brothers out to ask questions throughout the 'hood'. The people in the neighborhood will talk to them quicker than the police. Jimmy will know all that happened the previous night before the police do. I don't think Jimmy doubts the police will do their job; he feels that finding his daughter's killer is his job. This is an attitude I have always associated more with the Italian culture than with the Irish.

    Babi

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 8, 2004 - 09:29 am
    Often explanations for the behavior of people are not as simple as determining what's good and what's evil.

    Dave comes home to Celeste with a knife wound and a hand that has punched someone so hard that it's injured. He's covered with blood and brains, and it appears that he is trying to cover up what had happened by lying to his wife.

    After a scene where she's trying to destroy what she considers evidence of something terrible her husband might have done, Celeste wakes up following almost desperate lovemaking to find her husband outside playing wiffle ball with their seven year old son.

    This is a loving father who is trying to teach his son to play baseball and correct the flex in his knees so he'll hit the ball better.

    "Hey, hey, that was a great swing, Yaz," he says to Michael, referring to Carl Yastrzemski, Boston Red Sox outfielder now in the Baseball Hall of Fame, one of the best outfielders who ever played ball. This is a fine compliment to his boy.

    Exactly what is this man suffering from the Boyle Curse (the kind of trust and hopefulness that makes people vulnerable) who, on the one hand, acts like an angel, and on the other, has behaved like a monster?
    "Alternative personalities are typically developed by children who suffer severe trauma or abuse. The condition, called multiple personality disorder, or dissociative identity disorder, appears to help people cope by cutting off difficult memories, making them seem as if they happened to someone else." Source: HERE
    It's my contention that Dave is suffering from a multiple personality disorder brought about by the kidnapping and what followed at the hands of the "Wolves". Alcohol can aggravate this Jekyll and Hyde condition. It allows the "other" personality to come to the fore, and Dave had been drinking before he left the bar and beat someone up.

    Dave was terribly wounded as a child, and it is only now that the effects of those wounds are showing up. In my mind this has nothing at all to do with good and evil on Dave's part, it has to do with a deep psychological injury.

    Mal

    pedln
    March 8, 2004 - 10:41 am
    Scrawler, thanks for all your input. "what stays with you is not the memory of the actual event, but the idea that it MIGHT HAPPEN AGAIN. This feeling doesn't leave you EVER. You are continuely looking over your shoulder " Yes, and did you see where Whitey says practically the same thing about the tension in Jimmy's shoulders -- from "always watching his back in prison"

    I love your statement about Dave being a "catalyst." And Ginny's about the "antagonists." Are they the same? Different? What is Celeste? We're seeing a lot of her. Thanks to you both for your analyses of "protatgonist." You've given us a lot to digest.

    Right now I still see Jimmy as the protagonist. He's the pivot point, so far. He's the reason Dave was up in the Point, when those men came by. He's the father of Katie, he's the reason Sean is investigating a murder in Pen Park. He's the reason the Savage Brothers and everyone is coming to his house. Dave is there, but we aren't pivoting around Dave.

    Babi, I wrote my opinion before I read your post and here you have another excellent point about Jimmy being the protagonist "Jimmy does start immediately to take his own action. . . . he feels that finding his daughter's killer is his job."

    Sandy, yes, Jimmy's love for Katie is surely a sign of "good." Now, I hope we can find more signs.

    Malryn, thanks for the link to article about multiple personalities. It is my understanding also that this disorder is not at all unusual in victims of sexual abuse, who must dissociate from themselves in order to bear the abuse. Im not sure I agree with your last statement - "In my mind this has nothing at all to do with good and evil on Dave's part, it has to do with a deep psychological injury." That may be true, but if a deeply wounded person does somethng horrible, isn't that still evil?

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 8, 2004 - 11:10 am
    PEDLN, if a person who is not in his right mind commits a crime, does he or she know the difference between good and evil? I believe when tests prove that perpetrators were not in their right mind or sane at the time of a crime, the law says that they do not know the difference.

    Dave gives several different untrue versions of what happened to his hand. Because his other self had taken over before the attack, I truly think he doesn't remember what really happened.

    What I say here is based on witnessing my brain-injured son's lapses into psychotic episodes, and the fact that he is unable accurately to remember what happens while he is in one.

    Mal

    pedln
    March 8, 2004 - 08:07 pm
    Malryn, you ask a tough question. I don't know. Jimmy is soon going to see what he perceives as the outcome of an evil act. To him, it's evil , no matter how it occurred.

    Ginny says "..I am in a race here for my own Academy Award of "Most Tragic Figure in a production of Mystic River" category? Who do you nominate?" Well, I don't want to take away your protagonist, but the most tragic figure so far has to be Dave -- because of the kidnapping and its immediate aftermath, because he feels betrayed, first by his mother, then by Celeste, and even by Michael who says, "I'm starving" when his mother entices him inside with breakfast.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 8, 2004 - 08:19 pm
    I have never thought Dave was the protagonist of this story. From the beginning I've thought it was Jimmy, though the nature of the river and the Flats and the Point are so involved in everyone's lives that I suggested it was they.

    I agree that Dave is the most tragic figure in the novel.

    Mal

    HarrietM
    March 9, 2004 - 01:58 am
    I've been thinking about Celeste and the more I think, the more I conclude that she's in a really terrible hole. Personally, I would NOT know how to deal with the blood and brain-spattered Dave, and if anyone else has some ideas about how a person SHOULD behave in her position, please, please share it. Seems to me that whatever she does, she's wrong.

    The problem is that Celeste is caught between two loyalties when Dave comes home covered with blood. There's a lot of emotional baggage attached to a reasonably good marriage. There's love, loyalty, an unwillingness to believe the worst? Would any of you unhesitatingly pick up the phone and call the police if your spouse came home in Dave's condition and refused to call the police for himself? Do you trust the fairness of our justice system enough to be the one that tosses a loved one into it? Do we honestly feel that the law always protects the innocent and rehabilitates the guilty? Are we willing to suffer all the consequences that will impinge on US from the crime of a spouse? How might the blood-spattered Dave react if Celeste tries to call the police?

    BUT...

    Reason dictates that something violent and immoral has happened. Most of us also have developed a loyalty to the ethics and morality of our society. All of our past beliefs about good and evil, law and order, suggests that we should not cooperate or involve ourselves in what HAD to have been a crime. Which way to turn, what should Celeste do?

    Celeste had a very human and risky immediate reaction...she chose to protect and cover up the evidence of a crime, for Dave's and her own sake, and try to maintain the steady pattern of their lives. She chose Dave and endorsed her choice with love and passion. Maybe for the first time in his life, someone, Celeste, is offering Dave the unqualified love that he's never had before.

    Yet, her loyalty to morality and truth can't be entirely squashed. By the next day, Celeste's head is spinning with her doubts and fears. She is a woman in terrible conflict, torn between the opposing weights of her loyalty to her marriage, and her revulsion toward what might be an unwarranted, brutal crime.

    Those opposing forces are drawing her to horrifying conclusions that may or may not be correct. It's sad and devastating to watch Celeste reel under the pressures she faces, and the decisions she makes will affect her future, her son, and Dave.

    Harriet

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 9, 2004 - 03:24 am
    Celeste didn't hesitate when it came to deciding to help Dave. She didn't think about the immorality of what it appeared he had done. The second she concluded that Dave needed her help for the very first time, she began to act in ways that would cover up whatever he had done. The minute she did, she became an accomplice to the crime. There was no way she could call the police after that without implicating herself. She was protecting two now, not just one.

    There's also no way any of us can know how we'd react in the same situation, in my opinion. In a critical emergency such as this one was, people act on instinct more than anything else. They follow their hearts instead of their heads.

    It is the coincidence of Katie's murder and what Dave must have done that causes Celeste problems. What she's wrestling with is the idea that Dave is Katie's killer.

    What Lehane is doing here is weaving two stories into one.

    Mal

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 9, 2004 - 07:56 am
    Wow, I got back from being away and have read all of the 157 messages. I was just rereading the chapters we are working on. Celeste to me is baffling, but she seems to feel the need to help her husband anyway she can. Dave is just such a terribly wounded human, but then comes Jimmy. And the Savage brothers.. Jimmy sees Katies car and that seems to trigger such emotion in him. I felt in both the movie and the book that this was the change for Jimmy. Until this point, things were just annoying, but now the car.. In an instant he becomes afraid for Katie.

    Scrawler
    March 9, 2004 - 02:27 pm
    "For starters, who said things like, "Your wallet or your life, bitch. I'm leaving with one of them"? "Men, at least in this city, rearely got mugged unless they were looking for it, but women, all the time. Always there was the threat of rape, either implied or intuited, and in all the stories she'd heard, she'd never come across a mugger with clever phrasing." "She'd let it go when he lied about why he lost his job...or when he told her his mother died of sudden heart attack when the whole neighborhood had heard the story of her sucide." "But this lie, Celeste knew as she toosed on some jeans and one of Dave's shirts, could bury him."

    I grew up in a house where people felt they needed to rewrite history. I think now a days it is easier to open up to one another, but not so even just a few years ago. I think too it depends on the personality of the persons involved. Sometimes it was better to tell a little white lie than hurt someone you loved or even hurt the memory of someone you loved.

    "His son was small for seven, and far too trusting for this world. you could see it in the openness of his face, the glow of hope in the set of his blue eyes. Dave loved that in his son, but he hated it, too. He didn't know if he had the strength to take it away, but he knew that soon he'd have to, or the world would do it for him. That tender, breakable thing in his son was Boyle curse, the same thing that made Dave, at thirty-five, repeatedly get mistaken for a college student, find himself getting carded at liquor stores outside the neighborhood."

    This paragraph reminded me of my own son at seven. It's a very hard lesson to learn, but sometimes if boys want to survive they have to learn to be tough even if they don't look it. Dave saw both himself and his son as looking immature and to him this meant that others could take advantage of them. Could this be still another reason for his lies?

    BaBi
    March 9, 2004 - 04:26 pm
    Here's another reason why Dave doesn't talk about the past:

    “..and no one needed to talk about anything, because nothing bad ever happened, and nobody had any secrets because secrets were for bad people, people who didn’t eat their eggs, people who climbed in cars that smelled of apples with strange men and disappeared for four days, only to come back home to find everyone they’d known had disappeared, too, been replaced with smiley-faced look-alikes who’d do just about anything but listen to you. Just about anything but that."

    One of the darkest sides of such victimization is the feeling left with the child that they must be a bad person. And if no one will listen to you, that perception is only strengthened. The only thing left to do is to never, ever talk about it and act as though it never happened. Already, you are split into two persons.

    Now we begin seeing more of Sean, the policeman. “the worst thing wasn’t the victims -- they were dead, after all, and beyond any more pain. The worst thing was those who’d loved them and survived them.”

    Katie’s death is painful to us as well. We already liked her, thought well of her, looked forward to the person she promised to be. We feel the tragedy and the waste, and we want it not to be true.

    Babi

    pedln
    March 9, 2004 - 08:51 pm
    Harriet, what a fantastic comparison you have made with the two loyalties Celeste is faced with. She's at long last really needed by her husband and also wants to try to maintain the steady pattern of their lives. But, -- and I love the way you state this -- "she's also developed a loyalty to the ethichs and morality of our society."

    Malryn, I agree with you -- in times of upheaval and duress we follow our hearts instead of our heads, just as Celeste is doing. And I think she feels a certain euphoria about what she has done. "She's taken everything that had been thrown at her. . .. and dealt with it. Conquered it. She felt giddy again,powerful, vibrant . . . . .was most definitely not a disposable toaster."

    Stephanie, welcome back. You read 157 messages? Wow. Aren't you glad you did -- because there have been terrific posts here. We are really seeing so many different themes, so many different nuances in this book and as you can see we don't always agree. Yeah, Jimmy's nervous, but has been pretty cool seeing all the police -- but seeing Katie's car has all but knocked him off his feet.

    Scrawler, you mentioned the Boyle curse -- that aura of vulnerability that has followed Dave throughout his life, that makes him want to take away his son's openess and trusting. It seems ironic that Dave, who was "broken" so early in life, could still retain a childlike openess. You said this description reminded you of your son at seven. My youngest grandchild, also. He's seven, small for his age, and has had speech problems. But I don't think boys have to learn to be tough to survive. I would hate to take anything good away from them.

    Babi,you said, "One of the darkest sides of such victimization is the feeling left with the child that they must be a bad person" and that it's his/her fault. Just like women who are victims of spousal abuse -- many think they've done something to deserve what they got. How awful to be a victim and then not be able to talk about it -- like Dave with his mother. Which is worse, reinventing history, and telling white lies, as Scrawler mentioned in her post, or keeping silent and not talking at all about what happens or is important in your life.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 10, 2004 - 01:34 am
    PEDLN, you don't think boys have to learn to be tough to survive? I think they do, and I think girls have to learn to be tough, too. Dave was right to want to teach his son not to be vulnerable, and I can see in the way he was trying to teach him how to bat that he had already started. There are soft, kind ways to do this. Rather than giving children some idealistic, cockamamie idea that the world was created according to the Fantasyland gospel of Disney, let them take a few knocks so they'll learn how life really is.

    Where in this book do you see Lehane showing that Celeste has developed a loyalty to the ethics and morality of society? Just curious.

    Mal

    pedln
    March 10, 2004 - 07:23 am
    Malryn, I don't want to argue semantics again, but No I don't think kids have to be tough to survive. There are other things kids can be taught to survive. Awareness, how to make decisions, competency, empathy. Kids need to be aware of lots of thing, but deliberately smashing a child's innocence is cruel.

    I'm off to do taxes.

    HarrietM
    March 10, 2004 - 08:28 am
    Mal, I believe Celeste's morality and ethics are an inferred thing, shown in her increasing doubts and guilt over her actions and those of her husband, Dave. She's twisting in the wind, and her conscience makes her replay her own cover-up again and again.

    By chapter 15, not only does Celeste doubt Dave's story, but she's beginning to wonder if his bloody clothes had anything to do with Katie's death.

    In this passage from chapter 15, I felt the effects of Celeste's doubts about Dave and her conflicting family loyalties, bouncing off her conscience and sense of morality. The author takes us into Celeste's head in a kind of stream-of-consciousness sentence structure.

    "Celeste felt Dave's isolation and she knew that her husband was a good man. Flawed, but good. She loved him, and if she loved him he was good, and if he was good, then the blood on Katie's car had nothing to do with the blood she's cleaned off Dave's clothes on Saturday night. And so Katie must still, somehow be alive. Because all other alternatives were horrifying.

    And illogical Completely illogical."


    I think morality and guilt, among other emotions, can be inferred from Celeste's frantic attempts to justify her own cover-up behavior with her husband. Otherwise she would not be so constantly worried if she had done the right thing when she helped him. Otherwise she wouldn't worry that he had something to do with Katie's death.

    Not everything is always spelled out directly in a novel. I see personal interpretation as a part of reading.

    Harriet

    BaBi
    March 10, 2004 - 08:42 am
    I've been reading the posts from Malryn and Pedlin, and I think I'm seeing two different concepts of what is meant by "tough". Pedlin means by "tough" the destruction of innocence. Malryn, if I understand her correctly, means enabling a child to take the hard knocks that are sure to come w/o crumbling. As she says, there are soft, kind ways to do this.

    I think teaching a child to think for themselves and not follow the herd is most important. Allowing them to make some choices and decisions as they grow teaches them to consider the consequences of their choices. And when hurtful things happen, helping them to deal with them wisely. Insofar as innocence is ignorance, it is a dangerous thing and can't last. We treasure the innocence of our little ones, but we begin to give them warnings from the moment they step out into the world. Don't go into the street. Don't talk to strangers. It's that kind of world. ..Babi

    BaBi
    March 10, 2004 - 08:49 am
    HARRIET, we were posting at the same time.

    It seemed to me that Celeste was still ready to support and protect Dave, even tho' she doubted his story. It's when she learned of Katie's murder, and had to question whether Dave was responsible, that she began to turn away. Killing Katie, her cousin's daughter...this was not acceptable. This was horrifying, and she is torn by doubts and fears. IMO, the ethos she is supporting is that of family and neighborhood. ...Babi

    HarrietM
    March 10, 2004 - 09:32 am
    That's an interesting point to consider, Babi, and it certainly is in keeping with one of the overall themes of the book. Thank you for bringing it up.

    Harriet

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 10, 2004 - 12:05 pm
    Thank you, BaBi. You are exactly right about my post about toughness.

    What I said has nothing to do with semantics or destroying children's innocence, PEDLN, it has to do with telling children enough of the truth about life that they won't be vulnerable in the terrible way that Dave was.

    I gather from what Lehane has written that Dave's mother tried to protect him for various reasons, in fact that she was over-protective, a tendency that hurt him in his relationship with other kids and what he thought about people and life. I think part of her behavior toward him was caused by her own desperation and fear, and part of it was because she herself couldn't face harsh things like his kidnapping and what followed. Because of this, she couldn't talk about it with her son, and suggested ice cream instead. "You've had pain. Instead of reliving the pain by talking about it, I'll give you something that's sweet so you'll forget." The drawn shades in her apartment at the time of the street party after Dave came home told me a lot. His mother wasn't just shutting out the party; she was shutting out life on the street. Symbolism here.

    This reaction on his mother's part was bad for Dave. It caused him to keep the demons that came when he was raped by those two pedophiles within him, rather than expressing his anguish (Hi, Andy!) about the way he was treated, so he could come to terms with it.

    I keep thinking of the environment in which these three little boys -- Sean, Dave and Jimmy -- Dave's child and their children, when they grew up, were forced to live. If they weren't wary and tough, something bad surely would happen to them, and did. The environment of hopeless poverty and near poverty affected every single person who lived in the Flats. So did the attitude of "I'm taking care of me and mine, the hell with you."

    I'm glad conscience was mentioned. Celeste's morality and ethics had little to do with loyalty to the law, the government and official authority. It had to do with what she, Dave, Jimmy, and all the others in the Flats learned in the Catholic Church.

    I'm not sure we're at this point, but I see another kind of ethics, too. It's mentioned that one of the Savage brothers is a drug dealer, but he'd never deal in his own neighborhood. There's a kind of neighborhood, almost ganglike kind of morality and ethics among these people that doesn't exist in the environments of people who grow up and live in softer, less deprived neighborhoods. We in those neighborhoods respect the law. In the Flats, the law was tolerated by the residents as long as it left them alone.

    The law of the street was what dominated the lives of these people, and the law of the street says, "Kill or be killed." (The law of the jungle!) This is tempered by the laws of the Church, which sometimes wins out. Other times it doesn't.

    There's much to understand in this mystery of Lehane's that's way beyond just finding out what Dave did and who Katie's killer is.

    Mal

    Scrawler
    March 10, 2004 - 02:56 pm
    Good vs. evil:

    Sometimes bad things happened to good people. I see a lot of love and hate in this book. The problem sometimes is that the bad things in a person's life sometimes over shadows the good things. After I lost my son and my husband I used to feel sorry for myself until I met a man who had lost 14 of his sixteen children and his first wife and now never saw his other two children because they didn't get along with his second wife. So you see no matter how hard things get, there is always somebody out there that is worst off than you.

    "But last night - last night had definitely been main event/title card sort of passion, leaving her, even now as she lay in bed, bruised to the marrow with it."

    "Hey, hey," Dave said, deciding to let his son feel the goodness of a sweet swing, "that was a good swing, Yaz." Michael was still working on a scowl. "How come you could knock it down then?" Dave picked the ball of the grass, "I dunno. 'Cuase I'm a lot taller than kids in Little League?" Michael's smile was tenative, waiting to break again. "Yeah?"

    "Daddy, Daddy!" Nadine broke away from a group of friends and ran toward Jimmy as he reached the bottom step, slammed into Jimmy's legs full-force, still saying it: "Daddy, Daddy." Jimmy picked her up, got a sharp whiff of starch from her dress, and kissed her cheek. "Baby, baby."

    All three of these scences show the love between characters in this book. Even though bad things happen to the characters after these scenes you are caught up in moments of love at this point in the story.

    Not only do I see the Mystic River of symbolic of keeping the characters secrets, but I also see the neighborhood symbolic of their feeling of entrapment. It's almost like the neighborhood won't let them go.

    "Back where the crowd had gathered, you could stand at the top of a fifteen-foot retaining wall of poured concrete that served as Sydney's dead end and look down on the last street running north-south in the East Bucky Flats, a rusting guardrail pressed against your kneecaps. Just a few yards east of the overlook, the guardrail gave way to a purple lime-stone stairwell. As kids, they'd sometimes bring dates there and sit in the shadows passing forty-once bottles of Miller back and forth and watching the images flicker across the white screen of Hurley's Drive-in." It's almost like they were watching life pass them by in the flickering images on the white screen.

    frugal
    March 10, 2004 - 03:24 pm
    Secrets and Lies: Katie's two friends protect her by keeping the secret of her planned elopment with Brendon to NV. They do this because they know Jimmy had told Katie to keep away from the Harris's "they're scum". There are other examples of secrets and lies in this novel. Dave's secret and the author will introduce the reader to Jimmy's secret much later in the story. Some folks need to lie to themselves particularly when repressing a very painful experience. This is necessary to maintain emotional equilibruim and adequate functioning. Do we reinvent history at times. Certainly, if we wish to achieve a goal that would otherwise be blocked to us. What If? Jimmy, chap.12, pg 155-156 What if he and Sean would have gotten into the car the day of Dave's abduction; how might that have affected their lives? Because they did not, Jimmy married his first wife, had Katie, his first daughter, and now Katie's murder. Jimmy states" there are threads in our lives. You pull one, and everything else gets affected". Pedophiles : pg. 165 Whitey, Sean"s senior team member /Homicide Division. his solution to this problem is to" put all the baby raipers" in a Devil's Island"location, airlift food a few times a week. Fill the water with mines. No one gets off the Island. You get a life sentence. Baby raiping is a transmittable disease. You get it from them and pass it on to others. A Provocative statement that will reflect this philosophy later in the novel. Neighborhoods:pg.163 Jimmy expects the gentrification of his neighborhood in the near future. The neighborhod is in a desirable location to downtown amenities. This will appeal to higher income residents. " Crime and half the neighborhood will move out". Displacement of lower income families.

    I still believe that Jimmy is the protagonist in the novel . I also believe that secrets and lies should be a major thread to add to our list.

    Ginny
    March 10, 2004 - 05:56 pm

    Sorry I've been delayed, as several of you know, I am having major ISP problems but have really enjoyed reading ALL of your wonderful points, and would like to touch on a few, and, if you would allow it, debate (cordially) a few with you: thank you all for those thoughts!

    I really enjoy a discussion where we have opposing viewpoints, I am SO glad to have this articulate group to talk about this book with! We'll take a final survey at the end to see how we all think on each of the issues and points you've raised, what fun.

    Babi, thank you for pointing out more "good" in the book, I can't help noticing that you keep qualifying your …XXX is good, BUT….. and YYY seems good BUT and that's, I think the point! We need to watch these characters and the good and the bad. I agree with you that Jimmy at that point seemed Mafia-ish.

    Malryn, what I meant originally (not what it has become) by "good and evil," was just that, those concepts, not as explanations for behavior but as issues themselves, I am not sure I am explaining it correctly (and it MAY be not worth explaining) hahahaah

    Oh good point on the suggestion he's two people, that seems logical, actually. He even gives himself two names, doesn't he?

    Pedln, good point on Whitey's remarks! (do you notice AGAIN we're talking "eyes?") hahaha

    On the "antagonist," we are going to have to have more definitions here before we can decide, but why not stretch ourselves a little bit?

    So, Pedln, YOU see Dave as the most tragic figure? We need to get up a list of THESE in the heading, let's ask Pat. For me, I'm going to say Celeste.

    Harriet, I'm glad to see you here again!

    I would not know either how to deal with what she had to deal with, that's a good point, I still contend she is more interested in her own power and it's about HER.

    Harriet asks a good question, let's all look at it:
    Would any of you unhesitatingly pick up the phone and call the police if your spouse came home in Dave's condition and refused to call the police for himself?


    I think that's a hard, and fair question, let me ask this one to go along with it:


    If your spouse came home in Dave's condition and refused to call the police for himself, would your reaction be:

    Your whole life, you waited for something like this. ...To be involved in a drama. And not the drama of unpaid bills. No. This was...bigger than real life. This was hyper-real...[she'd take care of the evidence and then…] She'd do this and feel larger, better, than herself. (page 69)..


    I don't know about the rest of you, but I haven't waited all my life for my husband to come in the door with blood and brains all over him. If he did I don't know what I would do, but I hope at the end of it I would not feel in any way larger, or better than myself, but again, that's just me? See my next post for more on her sense of "giddy" exhultation over her actions here.

    You have to remember here it's NOT you and me, it's fictional characters. We did not write these characters. I know you would NOT get off on blood and brains on your spouse no matter how loyal you are or loving or devoted, the "getting off" goes another step, and Lehane wrote that! For a reason, I think. That's what I'm trying to say.

    And to me, her tragedy is what she did WHEN she realized that the blood and brains might have been a person she might have known that he might have killed? That's bad. To me Celeste is quite a pitiful character here, she is really a tragedy in the making, (and yes the writing is fabulous) and what I'm beginning to wonder IS if the entire bunch are tragically marred by this one kidnapping?

    Oh I loved your "reason dictates," Harriet. Hahaahah my oldest son, when talking to his crazy mom (me) often begins, "Reason would dictate, " hahaahah (good thing he hasn't read this, huh? He and I would be in it) and I agree that it's sad and devastating to watch her second guess herself, and that's why I think SHE'S the Tragic Figure, but what do YOU all think?

    Stephanie, so glad to have you back!

    Oh good point on the change, now you're seeing when Jimmy sees her car, as a turning point? For him? OK, now is…what would we say is the turning point in the book, are we there yet? The climax? The point at which everything changes and nothing's the same again?

    This IS a complex book and as Malyrn has said, is several stories in one…more….

    Ginny
    March 10, 2004 - 06:46 pm
    Scrawler, good point on the little lies and you bring up the litmus test for this discussion I believe, the Boyle curse and the light of hope in the 7 year old's eyes. THIS that you said is quite interesting, "Dave saw both himself and his son as looking immature and to him this meant that others could take advantage of them. Could this be still another reason for his lies?" could you follow up your reasoning on that?

    Babi, good point on the bad person and the feeling split into two persons.

    Pedln and Malryn are debating the same thing Sandy and I did on the phone today and I think we're all talking about different things.

    I think we're talking about different levels of parenting and ideals.

    I think there's a difference in the levels we're talking about, from allowing a child to fail occasionally and not be over praised, to abuse. I also think Lehane slips in here, almost always when he's got you going, when you most identify with something in the character, little bits of his own philosophy, it's quite strong, to me, and we're to accept that along with the rest as……acceptable?

    I agree with Jesse Jackson: keep hope alive.

    Harriet, great pinpointing of one of the key passages, I think where Celeste realizes it might be somebody she actually knows who was killed, that's good writing. Now this is interesting, what you said, "Otherwise she would not be so constantly worried if she had done the right thing when she helped him. Otherwise she wouldn't worry that he had something to do with Katie's death."

    Harriet, do you think that if she realized she did the wrong thing, that made her also somewhat at fault? I agree with you about personal interpretation!!

    Ii agree, Babi, with your interpretation of the parent having to "toughen up" the child, I think there are several issues in that concept!

    I agree with this, too, "It's when she learned of Katie's murder, and had to question whether Dave was responsible, that she began to turn away." And this, "IMO, the ethos she is supporting is that of family and neighborhood. " I'm almost afraid to ask is it ok or ethical to kill anybody else? Hahaah (now don't kill ME over this! ) haahahah

    Good point Malryn on Dave's relationship with his mother, but wasn't she considered "crazy?" Let me ask YOU something, you said


    I keep thinking of the environment in which these three little boys -- Sean, Dave and Jimmy -- Dave's child and their children, when they grew up, were forced to live. If they weren't wary and tough, something bad surely would happen to them, and did.


    That's the message I'm getting too, but is it right? Is it accurate?

    Scrawler, I think this is really good,
    Not only do I see the Mystic River of symbolic of keeping the characters secrets, but I also see the neighborhood symbolic of their feeling of entrapment. It's almost like the neighborhood won't let them go.


    I hadn't thought much of symbolism, I see Malryn mentioned it just before this, ANOTHER interesting element in this book@ What all are some of the symbols you all see here in addition to what's already been mentioned? Maybe we need another list!

    Frugal, thank you for adding Secrets and Lies to our Themes, Pat is putting it up as we speak, thanks, Pat.

    Very good examples, and you mention the WHAT IF again, as well. And this, "You get it from them and pass it on to others. A Provocative statement that will reflect this philosophy later in the novel."

    Here again, we have the notion that the damage done has created a monster, (as indeed it has), so what is the author SAYING about good people, people with hope to whom bad things happen?

    There's an awful lot here Lehane is sliding by us. The thing I can't seem to figure out IS, where and how does it all fit together?

    For example, here, again is Celeste. "She'd taken everything that had been thrown at her since he'd come home last night and she'd dealt with it. She'd conquered it. She felt giddy again, powerful…"(page 142). She feels that since she handled this crisis, she can take on the world. Is there nobody but me who sees something wrong with this picture? And this is right before she sees the news and makes a connection with the "Evidence," the title of Chapter 10, and Dave. Then the first lines of Chapter 11 switch, we leave Celeste and her shocked dawning realization and switch to Jimmy.

    How do you feel about this writing technique? Do you like it or not and does it make you read faster to get to the end?

    And then, as Babi said, to Sean, we're seeing more of Sean, tho the people with the weird eyes are still there, "because Friel had that weird light in his eyes like he believed what he was saying the way some people believe in God or NASDAQ or the Interenet-as-global-village." Hahaha OUCH! Ahahahahaha The funny thing here is that I think I have seen that light in people, have you? Sort of a fanatic light? Hahahaha So much for the Internet as Global Village and here I thought we were making great strides. Hahahaah.

    Do you all have the paperback version? If so what did you think about the reappearance of the kidnapping again on page 176, where in Chapter 13, Sean reveals he also has been thinking about the kidnapping.

    Also I am a bit confused over the divisions of the book. Part I is called The Boys Who Escaped From Wolves, ok we understand that. Part II is called Sad Eyed Sinatras, and Harriet has explained that song well, but Part III is called Angels of the Silences. We've only done as far as Chapter 15 in Part III, is there anything in Chapter 15 which would seem to explain that section title? Those of you who have read Lehane before, does he do this in every book, and do the titles have significance of their own? I keep having a crazy theory that the titles themselves spell something out?

  • What role so far would you say FATE has played in this story?

    And some of the other issues brought up today are:

  • Is Jimmy's recognizing the car the turning point in his life or the story?
  • Who is, in your opinion, the most Tragic Figure so far?
  • Do you see the use of symbolism in this book, and if so, what do you see as symbolizing something else?
  • pedln
    March 10, 2004 - 10:07 pm
    Ginny, glad your ISP is cooperating again. Wow, you have sure given us a lot to think about here in your last two posts. I've printed out the last several posts and want to digest and think about them, so just a few comments now.

    I think I'm missing something here. I've been going back and rereading the sections about Celeste -- but, in contrast to what I'm picking up in the posts, I don't see her as feeling guilty or regretting what she has done evidence-wise. For sure, she doesn't believe Dave's story, or thinks he may not have told the whole truth, but I don't think she's bothered by what she has done to get rid of the evidence. Maybe someone can straighten me out.

    I'm so glad Frugal brought up the "what ifs" again, and Jimmy's comment about how things would have turned out differently if he and Sean had been in that car. He would never have been the fearless 16-year-old who asked the beautiful Marita for a date and Katie would never have been born. As Malryn said, Lehane is weaving two stories together. This is certainly a connecting point.

    Symbolism? Apples -- something rotten; Mystic River -- dark, secrets,neighborhood.

    Turning Point? Will have to come back to this -- maybe when Jimmy sees Katie's car, maybe after his almost confrontation with Theo, maybe when Celeste starts thinking Dave might have murdered Katie.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 11, 2004 - 03:11 am
    This book is waking me up much too early. Maybe after this discussion is over I'll get some sleep.

    The upstairs apartment Jimmy and Theo are in is "buzzing with silence" in contrast with the noise and confusion that's going on in the apartment on the first floor. Jimmy is still numb from the knowledge of Katie's death. Theo is talking about his dead wife, Janey. "God gained an angel that day." Janey died peacefully in her sleep. Katie looked "like someone had put her in a bag and beaten the bag with pipes." Both of these women have been silenced by death. Jimmy is silent, too. Unable to cry, all he feels is rage.

    Put me down as thinking rage is an important theme in this book.

    GINNY, Dave's mother was said to be "off". I don't know whether that means she was crazy, or prone to rather strange behavioe. The drawn blinds in her apartment symbolized closed eyes to me, a kind of self-imposed blindness.

    I agree, PEDLN. There isn't anything that tells me Celeste feels remorse or guilt about what she's done to help Dave. The meticulous way she cleaned the trap and the drain in the sink really struck me. She thought of everything in a coolly detached, scientific way. I don't recall her asking Dave what he was going to do when he appeared with blood and brains all over his clothes. That would seem much more normal than grabbing the dispose-of-the-evidence reins the way she did. She does feel horror when she decides that Dave could have been Katie's murderer.

    I've read the book and know that Lehane has Celeste play a major part in its outcome, but I'm not sure he ever intended to have her as a tragic figure. She was trapped in a place and a life she couldn't escape, but there were many others in the Flats who were trapped the same way, including Dave's mother and Katie, who wanted to go Las Vegas so she could escape the Flats and all it implied. Dave, on the other hand, was the tragic victim of his background, upbringing, environment and his trusting nature from almost the very first page.

    The mention of the kidnapping on Page 176 is a literary device Lehane uses to keep that event fresh in the reader's mind. It's part of his method of weaving Dave's story in with Jimmy's. I've said it before: Dennis Lehane is a very adept and clever writer.

    Mal

    frugal
    March 11, 2004 - 09:59 am
    Dave: I too consider Dave the most tragic character in the novel. His experience of childhood sexual abuse will affect his entire life and tragic ending . His life is beginning to spin out of control in these chapters. IMO, I consider a major theme of this novel to be Chilhood Sexual Abuse. I have asked Ginny to post this theme on our list of links for consideration.

    On the night of Oscar awards in February, do you remember when Tim Robbins got his Oscar for supportin actor as " Dave" his acceptance speech included the statements about CSA and the importance of telling someone and getting help. As he did so his partner Susan Sarandon, seated could be seen smiling and nodding her head in agreement. These two people are activists for several social causes.

    Mystic River: The film. Having completed reading the novel, I am planning to see the film today before it leaves our local theatre.

    Scrawler
    March 11, 2004 - 12:00 pm
    Sometimes people tell lies not because they are bad, but because they don't see themselves as good. I think in Dave's case this is how he sees himself. He blames himself for what has happened in his life. He wants others to think of him as not only a good person, but also a great person. That's why he continues to re-write his own personal history and those around him. But Celeste is beginning to question him about things that he doesn't want to talk about:

    "Dave could feel her wating him even when her eyes were on Michael. Watching and waiting and wanting to ask him something. He remembered her hoarse voice in his air last night, as she rose off the kitchen floor to grab his neck and pull her lips to his ear and say, "I am you now. You are me."

    "It's ten-fifteen," Celeste said, and Dave could feel all the goodwill they'd pumped back into their marriage with last night's kitchen lunacy turn to smoke and drift off into the yards beyond theirs.

    "He forced himself to smile. You made the smile real enough, no one could get past it."

    I don't see Celeste as a tragic figure at all. I think that she is beginning to take charge of her own life.

    "But this lie, Celeste knew as she tossed on some jeans and one of Dave's shirts, could bury him. Bury them, now that she had joined in the conspiracy to obstruct justice by washing the clothes. If Dave didn't come clean with her, she can't help him. And when the police came (and they would; this wasn't TV; the dumbest, drunkest detective was smarter than either of them when it came to crime), they'd break Dave's story like an egg on the side of a pan."

    Some might say that Celeste didn't do the right thing by joining the conspiracy, but because of her background and her love for her family I don't see her as being a bad person. I think she may have been misguided, but she has now become active rather than passive because now she realizes that she has to protect Dave now, because he couldn't protect her, that was plain. And she realized for the first time - that when things really did start to happen, she probably be completely alone in it.

    I think Eve and Diane lied about Katie and Brendan out of a misguided loyalty to Katie. They both knew that Katie and Brendan were eloping together and they also knew that for some reason Jimmy didn't like Brendan. They did this out of friendship. Again we see that they were really not bad persons, but just misguided. And I think too like Jimmy points out that they and many people in the neighborhood would rather talk with Val Salvage than the local police. I think most people in the neighborhood were looked upon as Sean said: "people were dumb and petty-bad, often murderously so, and when they opened their mouths they lied, always". Would you want to talk about anything to someone who thought of you in those terms? I know I wouldn't. They'd rather talk with Val because they felt that Val was one of them.

    Jimmy says, "You ever think how the most minor decisions can change the entire direction of your life?"

    "That night Katie Marcus went out with her two best friends, Diane Cestra and Eve Pigeon, to celebrate Katie's last night in the Flats, last night, probably, in Buckingham. Celebrate like gypsies had jsut sprinkled them with gold dust, told them all their dreams would come true. Like they shred a winning scratch ticket and had all gotten negative pregnancy test results on the same day."

    There are probably many examples of making minor decisions within this story and having them become major in the end, but I think this one was the most important. What would have happened if Katie had not gone out with her two friends to celebrate, if she hadn't gotten so drunk, or if she'd had Brendan with her in the car? Of course, we'd have entirely different story, but these are some of the little details that might have changed the out come of the story.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 11, 2004 - 12:02 pm
    Ah Frugal.. The movie is really truly one of the best I have ever seen. Clint Eastwood is quite a director. Celeste. My feelings for her are mixed. I get the feeling that this is the first time in her life, that she has felt important. Its like this has given her a sense of worth. Sad but there. Jimmy And Annabeth. What power in the scene with Sean.. Could I discuss the violent death of my child with the detective and not break down. I dont think so. They are tough.. The neighborhood seems to have made them stoic. I really feel that the neighborhood is a living entity in the book. Jimmy fascinates me throughout the book. His first marriage like a dream, his prison and the realization that his daughter suffered more than he did. Then the second marriage. A man who can change and is trying so hard to make his life real.

    BaBi
    March 11, 2004 - 02:34 pm
    tragedy «TRAJ uh dee», noun, plural -dies. 1 a serious play having an unhappy ending. In classical drama a tragedy showed the conflict of man with fate or the gods and the unhappy ending brought about by some weakness or error the part of the central character. Sophocles’ Oedipus and Shakespeare’s Hamlet are tragedies.

    What I'm seeing in "Mystic River" is a tragedy in the classical sense, but involving more than the central character. More and more I am seeing tragic outcomes that originated in the "weakness or error" of one or more of the characters. Celeste's actions. Dave's actions. And though yet to be seen, I'm sure we will see it in Jimmy's actions.

    Now, I'm going to have to study more carefully the remaining characters, esp. Sean. Off hand, I'm not recalling a clearly negative event resulting from a flaw in his make-up, or in Annabeths. But I am beginning to suspect they are in the story somewhere.

    Annabeth Marcus, “one tough goddamned woman” .... “Sean could tell it was killing her, yet she refused to crack. “ “....she wouldn’t weep. Not in front of them. No f-ing way” p. 162 Talking about her family: ”I know what they are, Sergeant Powers. You don’t have to dance around it.”

    I find myself admiring Annabeth tremendously. ...Babi

    Ginny
    March 11, 2004 - 07:26 pm
    You'll laugh at me but the thing I like about this discussion is that we all think differently, not only about fringe characters, but about the MAIN character, I have never seen a discussion where so many people see so many different things, it's fabulous, it does meet the requirements for a discussion which makes you think.

    Now we've added sexual abuse of a child and its aftermath and soon...soon...we're going to have to add REVENGE, have you EVER seen so many themes?

    And here Babi adds the definitions of tragedy.

    Now I see everybody's super ideas here today and I am still struggling with my all over "good versus evil" thing, I woke up this morning thinking but everything good is corrupted here! Everything! See, where I am on the Celeste thing is she wants to do the good thing? She wants to help and to be thought of, finally, as somebody who IS in control and is powerful, who is needed and who people look up to as capable and IN that desire she goes too far. not for me, for her own self and when she does, when she steps over the line, then she starts, tragically, sliding down?

    now I know you all don't agree with that, and that's FINE? But can you sort of see where I'm going there?

    Good stamped out even to the point that a father thinks a 7 year old needs to lose that hope in his eyes (I know I know!) but ...let me ask you all this?

    Now, pretend you turn to a friend now and say boy nobody agrees on this book!

    And your friend says, "what's it about?"

    NOW! THAT is the $64,000 question!

    How would you answer your own friend? What is this book about? In one sentence?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 11, 2004 - 07:40 pm
    In a nutshell, GINNY: This book is about Greek drama and Shakespeare. It's a classic -- what fools these mortals be to meddle in their destinies.

    Mal

    pedln
    March 11, 2004 - 08:35 pm
    Scrawler asks, "What would have happened if Katie had not gone out with her two friends to celebrate, if she hadn't gotten so drunk, or if she'd had Brendan with her in the car? Of course, we'd have entirely different story, but these are some of the little details that might have changed the out come of the story." Another big example of "what if."

    Stephanie, a good point about the neighborhood making Jimmy and Annabeth stoic. One would probably guess that Jimmy has been stoic all his life and breaking down in front of others would be anathema to him.

    Babi, thanks for bringing us a definition of tragedy, and I agree with you that we are seeing and/or will see tragic outcomes as a result of the actions of Celeste, Dave, and Jimmy.

    We haven't said a whole lot about Sean. Does he have two dreams -- one about the broken seagull, and the other about his childhood feet riveted to the street? We know his marriage is broken. We don't know why he was suspended -- a character flaw?

    Ginny, re Celeste -- Did she do what she did because she wanted to be thought powerful and in control, or did she first act/react and thenfelt powerful and in control.

    Ginny asks "what's it about?" Malryn answers that quite eloquently in the post above. It's also about things that get broken and can't be put back together.

    Scrawler
    March 12, 2004 - 11:56 am
    Good vs. Evil: I think that good can't exist without evil. Evil we will have always, but good only exists because of evil. We are taught early on to be good so we can fight against evil, but evil doesn't have to fight the "good fight" and can just exist without doing anything. I think that is why we need to feel positive about everyone and everything. Our negative feelings spur on the existance of evil.

    To me the chapter heading "Tears in Her Hair" is important. We see most of the characters happy unaware of what has happened.

    "Brendan Harris loved Katie Marcus like crazy, loved her like movie love, with an orchestra becoming through his blook and flooding his ears."

    "At thirty-six, Jimmy Marcus had come to love the quiet of his Saturday nights. He had no use for loud, packed bars and drunken confessions."

    "Dave Boyle hadn't even planned on going out that night. Saturday night, sure, after a long week of work, but he'd reached an age where Saturday didn't feel much different than Tuesday, and drinking at a bar didn't seem all that much more enjoyable than drinking at home."

    "Once a month, Celeste and three of her coworkers at Ozma's Hair Design got together at Dave and Celeste Boyle's apartment to read one another's tarot cards, drink a lot of wine, and cook something they'd never tried before. They'd capped off the evening by watching some chick movie that was usually about some driven but lonely career woman who found true love and big dick with some baggy-balded old cowhand..."

    "That night Katie Marcus went out with her two best friends, Diane Cestra and Eve Pigeon to celebrate Katie's last night in the Flats, last night, probably, in Buckingham. Celebrate like gyspsies had just sprinkled them with gold dust, told them all their dreams would come true. Like they shared a winning scratch ticket and had all gotten negative pregnancy test results on the same day."

    Doesn't it seem to you that everyone is, if not in love like Brenden and Katie, at least happy and content with their lives if only for the moment.

    Another important chapter heading is "Ain't ever going to feel that again". It is almost a mirror image of the one above except that it is turned inside out. Now everything that is happening to the characters is external more than internaal and they are reacting to it.

    "Eve Pigeon and Diane Cestra, maybe the last two decent people to see Katie Marcus alive according to her father, looked like they'd taken whacks to the back of their heads from the same shovel."

    "Mrs. Prior said she'd looked out her window around 1:30 AM the previous night, seen two kids playing in the street, little kids, out at a time like that, throwing cans at each other, fencing with hockey sticks, using foul language. She thought of saying something to them, but little old ladies had to be careful. Kids were crazy these days, shooting up schools, wearing those baggy clothes, using all that foul language."

    "By the time they got to McGills, Whitey was getting pissed. "Two young chicks-and they were young, by the way, underage actually-hop up on this bar right here and dance, and you're telling me you don't recall that?" The bartendar was nodding halfway through Whitney's question. "Oh, those girls. Okay, okay. I remember them. Sure. They must have had geat IDs, Detective, because we carded 'em."

    "Roman chewed another piece of crossant and drank some more latte. He crossed his legs, dabbed at his mouth with the nakin, and held Whitney's gaze for a bit, Sean thiking this was one of the things that had begun to bore him most about his job - all these big-dick contests, everyone staring each other blind, nobody backing down." "Yes Sergeant," Roman said, "I knew Katherine Marcus..."

    "Ester looked like she fit here. She was small and craggy and could have been forty, could have been fifty-five. She reeked of brown soap and cigarette smoke and her grim blue hair matched the grim blue veins in her forearms and hands. She wore a faded pink sweatshirt over jeans and fuzzy black slippers. She chain-smoked Parliaments and watched Sean and Whitney talk to her son as if she thought they couldn't be any less interesting if they tried but she didn't have anyplace better to be. "When's the last time you saw Katie Marcus?" Whitey asked Brendan.

    If you compare the characters from "Tears in her hair" you see them as realatively content and happy, but in this chapter, "Ain't ever going to feel that again" you see the characters changing. This chapter brings out the darker side of people. Everything has changed since the death of Katie Marcus and one way or another even those characters who really didn't know her have changed too.

    BaBi
    March 12, 2004 - 12:43 pm
    How would I describe this book to someone who asked: "What's it about? Good question. I thought of several replies, and didn't like any of them.

    Remember that observation by Sgt. Whitey Powers? “Your buddy Marcus. Moment I laid eyes on him, I knew he’d done time. They never lost that tension, you know? In their shoulders mostly. Spend two years watching your own back, every second of every day, the tension’s gotta settle somewhere.” I would think that has to be true. To Sean’s suggestion that the tension could be his daughter’s death, Whitey replies, “No, that’s in his stomach right now. You see how he kept grimacing? That’s the loss sitting in his stomach, turning it to acid. Seen it a million times. The shoulders, though, that’s prison.”

    These are shrewd observations, IMO. My question now is, where did Dennis Lahane learn these things?

    pp. 185-189... Sean Devine’s disgust and disillusion with life and people. His marriage, the separation, the phone calls from his wife Lauren with her not saying a word. There is a sense of gray fog over his life. Remember that cartoon character that went about with a cloud always over his head? 'Joe Btsflk', or something like that. That's my impression of Sean at this stage.

    ...Babi

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 12, 2004 - 02:24 pm
    Lauren and Sean in the book seem to be a great mystery to me. It is evident that he loves her, but does not seem to know how to handle her. She is simply not real at this point. One sentence.. Oh wow.. The book is about the great truths in life and how they affect some people. Bad, but medium ok.

    indian
    March 12, 2004 - 11:03 pm
    Where to start! I've been sitting here reading all the postings - trying to catch up. The vacation/weather in Biloxi Mississippi was great and so is this book. Having grown up in Baltimore City, I have a good handle on "neighborhoods" as well as ethnic pressures - kids playing in the streets/back alleys - Catholic vs Public schools - good cop/bad cop. So I'd like to go way back if I may, to begin with I see these guys as playmates rather than friends. Circumstances didn't afford them the time to develope into friends. That said, Dave provoked the clearest emotion for me. He was the misfit - small, a follower and innocent. I see Jimmy as the protagonist - then along comes Sean introducing good vs evil. Ooops - there goes the laundry buzzer, be back tomorrow night.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 13, 2004 - 07:17 am
    This book doesn't make me think about Good and Evil, the differences in which are Black and White. It is the nuances, blendings and conflicts among all the in between shades I see.

    What strikes me about this story is the inability of the characters to shake off the environment which they have inherited that so traps them. Entrapment by place, by culture, and by heritage. Entrapment by Fate.

    Has it occurred to you that each one of these boys, Sean, Jimmy and Dave, stands on a kind of periphery? Sean doesn't fit because he doesn't live in the Flats. He's raised differently by a mother and father who are constantly aware of Billy Devine's history of wildness, so he's disciplined and taught to behave in a way that is "good". Sean also is sent to Catholic schools where he's taught the rules of the schools and the laws of the Church. He's told every day that if he doesn't behave in the way the Church requires, he'll go to Hell.

    What I wonder about Sean is this: He's educated, has graduated from college. Why did he choose to become a cop and stay where he grew up? Why didn't he leave and go to a better place? Because it was his Fate?

    We've already talked about why Dave is on the periphery. Because of her own inadequacies his mother didn't raise him in the way other boys were raised. She couldn't. He doesn't fit one place or the other, in the Flats or in the Point, or anywhere else. He was fated to be a victim.

    Jimmy is from a line that accepts crime as a kind of work and a way of life, it seems to me. He grows up with a gangland mentality, and he's suited for it, since he has all the characteristics of a leader. Without example, he doesn't know how to turn those leadership tendencies to other things.

    His "remission" period when he was raising Katie was unnatural for him. What he was during that time was not what he is. He is fated to do things outside the law, the jumping on the subway tracks as an example, along with stealing a car, and whatever he did to end up in prison and later. This is his Fate.

    Celeste wanted a man to come along and get her "out of there", but that's not her fate. Katie's decided to marry Brendon because he'll get this young woman, who was full of dreams of going to Italy after she heard an opera, out of the Flats. She is resisting her fate.

    I think Fate has a great deal to do with what happens to these characters. They are fated to live a certain way in a certain place, and when they try to change that fate or resist it something terrible happens to them.

    Annabeth seems strong because she accepts her fate. She's been conditioned and inured by her brothers, all of whom are criminals. That's life to her. It's the way things are supposed to be. She's the perfect wife for Jimmy Marcus and the perfect stepmother for his daughter, who has a strong tendency to tempt her fate.

    I studied Greek plays a long time ago, but know Fate plays a big part in all of them. As in those plays, Fate plays a big part in this novel of Dennis Lehane's. I can't help but think he thought of that when he was writing this book.

    Mal

    ALF
    March 13, 2004 - 07:29 am
    -reminds me of a lot of cops I've met and spent time with. ER nurses and cops have long formed close unions, due largely to the fact of the witnessing and sharing of heart breaking circumstances. Lehane describes survivors as the "walking dead" , shell shocked and heart ruptured stumbling thru the rest of their lives without anything left inside of them but blood and organs, impervious to pain, having learned nothing except that the worst things did in fact happen. Cops and nurses share the same response and many times it renders them cold and inhuman or in some cases flippant and cynical (my case.) Sean could not become intimate with anything-- life, his cases or even his wife. He held back, kept life and Lauren at arms length, literally erecting a brick wall, unable to share the grief and pain that his job forced upon him. This is again one more example of communication problems that runs rampant throughout this whole novel. Sean describes his problem as "a momentary lapse of judgement" and is advised not to let his personal life bleed back into his job. My heart aches for this guy too, full of anguish (hi Mal) and alienation (even from himself.) He tries his darndest to exude confidence and yet we feel his vulnerability and his very own sense of abandonement.

    ALF
    March 13, 2004 - 07:37 am
    Sean is also depressed! He suffers from lack of energy, is tired all of the time; tired of books, people, TV, his clothes and tired of his hair and other people's clothes and hair. "He was tired of wishing things made sense, office politics , who was screwing who, both "figuratively and otherwise. " He was tired of life "of the absolute effort it took to get up every g.d. morning and walk out into the same effing day with only slight variation in the weather and the food." On and on and on life goes for Sean . This, my friends is anguish. He's clinically depressed and has every right to be!

    This quiet, serene man is a world away from understanding Lauren. He's out there witnessing murder, mayhem, rapes and brutalities and his wife is dabbling in the fine arts. She accused him of becoming hard and intractable and he wondered "whether that becoming was a negative of a positive." Their world of differences shoved her, head on, into another man's arms and ultimately out of the door.

    pedln
    March 13, 2004 - 09:19 am
    Indian, welcome. So glad you're here. It sounds like Biloxi treated you well. Glad you're enjoying the book, and thank you for the reminder that though this may be a "Boston" story, all our cities have their neighborhoods and their ethnic pressures. In spite of all our differences we all have things in common. I hope you'll be back real soon.

    Scrawler, what a splendid comparison of positive things (Tears in her hair) and negative things (Ain't ever gonna feel that again.) I'd read Tears more than once and completely missed that it had all those "good" things. That Mrs. Harris, wasn't she a piece of somethng - "Esther Harris was quite possibly the most miserable woman Sean had ever met. She was f__ evil." Sure can't blame Brendan for wanting to get away. He sounds so good, and his mother so horrible. I can relate to your statement that good can't exist without evil. Several years ago I attended a university panel about whether books could have negative influence, and the chairman of the humanities dept. said much what you said. He then went on to point out that the literature that came out of Germany in pre-WWII years pointed towards Nazism and anti-semitism. Off our subject, but I've never forgetten how he said if you have good, there is also evil.

    Alf, good to hear from you again too, and to get the nurse's perspective. I'm glad to see you and Babi and Stephanie pick up on Sean; we really haven't had much to say about him before. From what you say, and the examples you give from the book sure do point to a depressed man. Sean even wonders if he is depressed -- "He wondered if this was what clinical depression felt like, a total numbness, a weary lack of hope." Yeah, Sean.

    FATE -- suggests some determining power or force, and implies that the outcome cannot be avoided, escaped or changed."

    Malryn, Ginny asked "What role so far would you say FATE has played in this story?", and you have given us A LOT to think about. "I think Fate has a great deal to do with what happens to these characters. They are fated to live a certain way in a certain place, and when they try to change that fate or resist it something terrible happens to them. " Whew! Is that another theme. You certainly make a strong case for it. We could probably have a debate just about FATE. Guess my question would be, Does the acceptance of Fate take away hope?

    Scrawler
    March 13, 2004 - 11:18 am
    What is this book about? I think it reflects life with all its complications, dreams, etc. Only fiction tends to exagerate what happens to the characters such as communication problems. Let's face it most people probably couldn't go through half of what these characters go through and remain intact.

    I can't say that fate had very much to do with any of these characters. Fate indicates something predermined and I don't see it here. Was it predermined that Kathie should die? I think all the characters showed their free-will. Sean with his background and education could have had the opportunity to go some place else, but he chose to stay. Why? I think he for whatever reason, used his own free will and decided to stay. "You ever think," Jimmy said, "how the most minor decsion can change the entire direction of your life?" "I'm just saying there are threads, okay? Threads in our lives. You pull one, and everything else gets affected." I'd have to say that those lines indicate the free will of the character.

    "...But, like, if they had an island just for baby-rapers and chicken hawks? Just airlift food in a few times a week, fill the water with mines. No one gets off. First-time offenders, fuck you, you get life on the island. Sorry fellas, just can't risk you getting out and poisoning someone else. 'Cause it's a transmittable disease, you know? You get it 'cause it's a transmittable disease, you know? You get it 'cause someone did it to you. And you go and pass it on. Like leprosy. I figure we put 'em all on this island, less chance they can pass it on. Each generation, we have fewer and fewer of them. A few hundred years, we turn the island into Club Med or something. Kids hear about these freaks the way they hear about ghosts now, as something we've, I dunno, evolved beyond."

    It certainly is an interesting idea, except that it's not a solution. In the first place I don't think there's an island big enough for them and in the second place I'm not sure pedophiles make it known who they are. I'm afraid that only happens in the movies or in fiction stories. Besides it doesn't get to the root of the problem. The "why" certain people act the way they do. Is it a chemical unbalance? Do they act this way because of genetics? For every question there can be an equal number of answers or a combination of answers. I personally think it depends on the individual person. For example both myself and my husband were alcoholics. He became violent when he drank and I became depessed. I stopped drinking though my depression remained with me, but he didn't stop drinking. And my son drank but not heavily and my daughter never drank alcohol. Both my parents were what you call "social drinkers". Although his father was a heavy drinker, but his mother was not. So there you see the personality of the individual comes into play and I might add the strength of the individual.

    frugal
    March 13, 2004 - 12:05 pm
    Chapter Heading: Ain't Ever Going To Feel That Way Again:I related this chapter heading to: 1. Brendon Harris losing Katie, his first love and believing that he would never feel that way again for another woman and 2. Jimmy feeling that he had lost his first born and special child. The two girlfriends, feeling the loss of a beloved and special friend since childhood. Loss: The Greiving process, when one feels that the same intensity of love can never be duplicated for another person.

    FATE: Are you familiar with the lines of Coolridge's poem ? Captain, My Captain I am the master of my soul, I am the captain of my fate.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 13, 2004 - 01:02 pm
    I have been finding and reading the earlier Lehane Novels.. He does specialize in death,doom and dispair.. Excellent but downers in many ways. Fate. In Greek mythology as I remember you cannot escape your fate. In life.. I would hope that you could, but this novel does seem to be pointing that you cannot.

    BaBi
    March 13, 2004 - 02:19 pm
    With respect to Mal and the Greek classicists, I don't believe in 'fate'. My own belief is that everyone gets where they are based on the choices they made daily in whatever situation they found themselves. I know genes play a role and early influences play a role in who/what we are/become. But fate in the sense of a predetermined outcome...No, I don't believe that.

    ALF, I think you are right about Sean. There is depression there. Not severe depression, or he wouldn't be able to function. His disgust and disillusion w/ people is evident.

    Professionally, he is still functioning capably as we can see from his work on the investigation. Personally, I think he has come to a resolve regarding Lauren and the phone calls. Making a decision and acting on it is a first step out of depression, don't you think?

    ...Babi

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 13, 2004 - 03:00 pm
    BaBi and others: I don't think it's a question of believing or not believing in Fate. I was analyzing this story as a piece of literature, not just the mystery it's presented to be. As a piece of literature, Fate certainly seems to play a part in the lives of Lehane's characters.

    What did Fate have to do with Katie's death? In this work, Fate has dictated that none of these people was to leave the situation and environment into which they were born. Katie had made arrangements with Brendan to go to Las Vegas to live. Fate stepped in to make it impossible for her ever to leave the Flats.

    Does the Mystic River symbolize the River Styx?

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 13, 2004 - 03:25 pm
    "Lehane: One person's going to die and it's going to hurt. It's going to hurt beyond pain. That's one of the reasons I kept the body off the page for, I think, until about 120 or 130 pages in. You know she's dead. But you feel the absolute anguish of the parents because they just don't know. Is she dead? Is she not dead? Is she in the river? It became a book about the social fabric of the world in which she lived.

    "The whodunit is there, but it's the last thing I thought of. I always said with Mystic River I wanted to write an epic story about small-scale lives. I wanted it to play out like opera. There's no question I was swinging for the fences very early in that book, particularly the scene where the father realizes his daughter is dead. I remember writing that scene, going, This is either going to work or it's going to fall on its face, because that was about as high opera as I could get. Certainly, the point was the people, the characters, the sense of fate, the sense of tragedy. It was scaled as a tragedy from the beginning, the tragedy of trying to run from who you are, which chases down everybody in the book.

    "Dave: An inseparable part of that is the neighborhood.

    "Lehane: It's probably the major character in the book."

    Source:

    Dennis Lehane Interview
    Lehane's comment about the neighborhood is what I've been saying all along.

    Mal

    ALF
    March 13, 2004 - 05:14 pm
    Even Lehane used my word. TADA!! anguish it is.

    God, I love it when I'm quoted. hahah

    pedln
    March 13, 2004 - 08:07 pm
    Malryn, that's a great interview. Thanks for bringing it to our attention. Pat, could you fit that on the same line with the other links? Take out "review" if you need to? Thanks.

    Aren't you feeling pretty proud of yourselves folks, and pretty astute, too. You have said a lot of the same things that Lehane spoke of in the interview. That this is a tragedy about people living in a not-well-off, but closely knit neighborhood. And of course both Malryn and Stephanie said earlier that this was about people trying to escape their destinies, to get away from their fate. Not that everyone agrees with that, but Lehane said it is part of the story.

    "This is a kind of open-hearted look at a tragic event." What do you think Lehane means by that statement (from the interview.)?

    "Mystic River only has, I think, two overtly funny lines in it." That's also Lehane speaking in the interview. Three cheers and a pat on the back for whoever comes up first with those two lines.

    Ginny
    March 14, 2004 - 08:52 am
    Isn't that interesting! thank you for that interview, Malryn!! so we can see what Lehane intended and as we have heard from several authors now, what the author intended and what the reader make of it are two different things, well done. Some of you agree that's what he accomplished, some think he also did other things, it's good to see everything here.

    Welcome back, Indian! We are delighted to see you again, I'm printing out everybody's thoughts, about 12 pages of same and will be back after the kids leave today with more thoughts.

    I liked in that interview, these thoughts from Lehane,
    Certainly, the point was the people, the characters, the sense of fate, the sense of tragedy. It was scaled as a tragedy from the beginning, the tragedy of trying to run from who you are, which chases down everybody in the book.


    So there we have FATE again, which I asked about some time ago and we're about to meet two new themes, one of which is REVENGE.

    If this IS a tragedy then we need a tragic hero , and that's where we've been exploring, but now Pedln! Two outwardly funny lines! I'm going to reread my first section and see if I can find them before we move on tomorrow, what's the PRIZE?!? hahaahah

    We need to add FATE to the themes above, we already have REVENGE.

    Yes I would think that a former ER Nurse such as ALF (Andrea) our own Nurse Ratchett is, would recognize anguish when she saw it!

    I wonder if Lehane in this book is in danger of having these themes overrun him? There are so many. Which is paramount, do you think?

    Back later today, need to reread what all you have said.

    OH I did hear from jonhenry, our webmaster, and circumstances beyond his control have prohibited him from continuing but he sends his best, and his interest; we hope he will join us for another book discussion later on!

    Now Harriet, quo vadis??!! Tell me I did not run you off with that Celeste thing? hahaah if so I apologize, I think she's a minor character but she, to me, exemplifies the all over "good corrupted, and as Pedln said, like Humpty Dumpty and can't be put back together again" theme that Lehane, perhaps in spite of himself, is showing to me.

    I want to collect everybody's "one sentence," things about what the book's ABOUT and present them here. The reason that, I think, so many of us have problems with it is it forces us to look at what the book is REALLY about hahahaaha

    Maddening, isn't it?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 14, 2004 - 09:57 am

    "There is then creative reading as well as creative writing"

    --Ralph Waldo Emerson

    Scrawler
    March 14, 2004 - 11:17 am
    I haven't changed my views on the protagonist. I still think it is Jimmy Marcus. Jimmy suffers a sense of guilt from believeing he should not have abandoned Dave the day he was abducted. Jimmy became a small-time hoodlum and went to prison, but he tried to reform and became a proprietor of a convenience store. Than Jimmy's 19-year-old daughter is found murdered.

    A charactr's role is his network of relationships with other people and with society at large. Although we can say that about all the characters, in my opinion Jimmy has suffered the most and therefore is the protagonist. The protagonist is the one character whose life becomes unbearable.

    Jimmy felt guilty about Dave. Although he became a hoodlum he went to prison and when he got out of prison he tried to do the right thing for his daughter. But than his daughter is murdered and the person that is suspected of killing her is Dave. It's almost as if Jimmy's life has come full circle.

    Ginny
    March 14, 2004 - 12:50 pm

    Good quote, Malryn, here's another one, I think Wally Lamb said it best just a couple of months ago:


    I write my novels for myself, working hard (and often suffering along with the characters) until I figure out who these fictional concoctions are on a deeper level and what they're trying to tell me.

    It's only by finishing the novel that I come to know what it means--and that's only what it means TO ME.

    My feeling is: once I finish the story to the best of my ability and the publisher sends it out into the world, it's no longer mine any more. It belongs to which ever readers are good enough to read it.

    So I encourage readers to filter the story through their own experiences and needs and find whatever they want/need to find in the story. If reading group members disagree with one another, so much the better. There should be no one right answer or one correct interpretation. The reader isn't cracking walnuts, after all, but applying stories to his or her life, the better to widen understanding.



    I love that, and love him and agree with him 100 percent.

    Good reasoning, Scrawler, and congratulations on YOUR new book being published! We are proud of you!

    ginny

    indian
    March 14, 2004 - 12:51 pm
    I actually smiled several times while reading this book - first when Sean was dreaming and a seagull crashed through a window and said "My neck hurts" and Sean woke up before he could say, "That's because it's broken." pg. 85 Secondly, when Sean and Whitey were interviewing little blue headed Mrs. Prior about the noise outside her window and what did she see - "Oh, no, no, I didn't look out my window. I was in my dressing gown by then. I'd been in bed. I wasn't looking out the window in my dressing gown. People could see." Pg. 196 I could also see a little relief humor when Sean and Whitey engaged Kent in the park praticing his Kendo form because he was going for his black belt on Saturday. But I saw this more as "body language and expression" rather than dialogue humor. In II Sad-Eyed Sinatras (2000) each chapter is titled like a line from a Sinatra ballad - sad and reflective - and is woven throughout the respective chapter, sometimes verbatim i.e. "Old MacDonald" in chapter 8. Dave's mother leaves him emotionally and physically while humming "Old MacDonald". From that point on, the subject of the abduction was closed and Dave was left to endure/relive the torment of the "wolves" - as well as the alienation from his peers - alone. He takes the blame for what happened to him never realizing the men were wrong and he was an innocent and obedient boy/child. He sees this innocence as the "Boyle Curse". I didn't take Whitey's solution of how to rid the world of pedophiles seriously. It was a movie fantasy conversation. Pg 186 Neighborhoods can be good in the sense of people taking care of one another/protecting - but it can get to the point of not wanting any "newcomers" and loose control. One of our local areas in Baltimore, "Little Italy", the homes never go on the market, they are sold within the family. In the Flats - the fear is the developers buying up the properties making condos and raising the rents - being pushed out. Not much difference! Being a little Irish myself - it's time to go to a dinner invitation of corn beef and cabbage to celebrate St. Patrick's Day! We're taking the wine.

    Ginny
    March 14, 2004 - 06:09 pm
    OH good points, Indian!!! I know there was ONE place I smiled, but unfortunately I underlined SO much I can't find it, maybe tomorrow, thank you for those. So you saw Whitey as not serious, Whitey is one I think I skipped over in a hurry, so MANY characters in this thing, like the themes!

    OK let me get in a few remarks before we move on tomorrow, Pedln is ready, bless her heart, she's having to do ALL the work here, just want to comment on a couple of things.

  • Fate: interesting discussion here on FATE, I think you've all raised very important points, it will be fascinating to see how it plays out.

    Andrea mentions communication again in the Sean is not able to share his grief, that again is part of Dr. Shay's findings, and you'd think Sean would be the one to crack, but he doesn't, have you all thought of that? Seems like everybody BUT Sean sort of falls apart?

    GOOD point Babi on where Lehane learned those observations, does he say in an interview?

  • SENTENCES:

  • Stephanie said, "the book is about the great truths in life and how they affect some people."
  • Malryn said, "This book is about Greek drama and Shakespeare. It's a classic-what fools these mortals be to meddle in their destinies."
  • Pedln says, "It's also about things that get broken and can't be put back together."
  • Ginny says, "The book is about an incident of childhood abuse and how its effect ruins the lives of every person who comes in contact with it in any way."

    What do YOU say?

  • Pedln asked, "did Celeste do what she did because she wanted to be thought powerful and in control, or did she first act/ react, and then felt powerful and in control?" She first acted/ reacted, and while doing so, began to feel it was what she had waited for all her life and continued that powerful giddy feeling throughout. Acting instinctively is one thing, rationalizing it into this is my great moment, when it's somebody else's brains, is another. Feeling bad when it might be somebody you know is another. What would I do, Harriet said, if my spouse came home covered in blood and brains? I would faint? And he would probably, too? And then we both would have heart attacks and die, hahaha so I don't think it applies to me.

    I surely hope not, anyway.

    Frugal, did you get to see the movie Friday? GOOD points on the chapter headings!

    Malryn I'm almost positive one of the other characters says Dave's mother is "crazy," I'll try to find it.

    Malryn what an interesting question, does Mystic River symbolize the Styx? In what way? It sure does keep turning up, but in what way?

    Scrawler, loved your take on the Tears in her Hair, that's a very descriptive title, isn't it? And your point on how the characters are relatively content and happy and then in the chapter "Ain't ever going to feel that again," you said, you see the characters changing, Yes, and it's my contention that none of the characters will be allowed to be content, happy or anything else unless they are crazy. Message From Author There.

    You said, This chapter brings out the darker side of people,. The whole book brings out the darker side, it's quite, in its own way, depressing, but maybe we will feel differently in this next section, which we begin tomorrow.

    Malryn, I’m not sure the differences in good and evil are black and white. I see the nuances too, Celeste herself is a nuance, such is the cleverness of the author, I'm beginning to wonder if they are all nuances of something else.

    I do like your idea of the boys standing on a kind of periphery. Again in some ways they all are, there's that sense of disconnectedness, and Andrea has pointed out the lack of communication. Why did Sean choose to become a cop? Boy that's a loaded question. Why did he not move away? Obviously he doesn't find it all that bad, why does anybody move away from their home town?

    Great perspectives and tomorrow's our next section!

    g
  • pedln
    March 15, 2004 - 09:12 am
    Good Morning. Here we are ready to discuss a new section, but that doesn't mean we're going to ignore what's happened in the past. Let's keep the issues of theme and protagonist up in front. Can we narrow the themes -- are some more prominent than others?

    We've been talking a lot about the effects of the kidnapping on the characters. In the interview that Malryn brought us (and I hope everyone has a chance to read it. It's fantastic. Dennis Lehane Interview )

    Lehane says, "I mean, ultimately, it's about the ramifications of this one death on every single person who ever came in contact with this woman."

    Has anyone come across any interviews, etc. where Lehane talks about the kidnapping and the part he intended it to play? Please share if you have.

    Regarding the funny lines Lehane talks about -- I vaguely remember laughing at something the cops said -- some smart alec remark one of them made to Roman and his lady friend.

    This book is truly a winner, and I'm really looking forward to reading your posts as we get into the last half.

    frugal
    March 15, 2004 - 09:40 am
    Secrets and Lies and Revenge: My curiousity sent me to the dictionary for some definitions. The word mystic is defined as relating to the mysterious or to mysteries. The word styx is defined as the the principle river of the underworld in Greek mythology. This is certainly relavent to secrets and lies and revenge as we learn as we continue to read the remaining chapters. I finished reading the novel and my lips are sealed as to the symbolism here . Ginny: Yes, I saw the movie Mystic River on Friday. I liked it very much. When I got home I immediately wrote down some comparisons between the novel and the film presentation. I read the LeHane interview as posted. I personally felt that we should not have read the interview until after we completed the reading. My feelings were the interview colored our own assessments of the content in the novel. The reader should be left to form their own assessments rather than read about the intentions of the author.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 15, 2004 - 10:14 am
    Mystic, as in Mystic River in Massachusetts where this book takes place:



    The name 'Mystic' is from Missi-tuk, the Indian name for what once was a tidal river. (The name means 'half-way place.')

    Two dams built in Medford (MA) in 1909 and 1966 stopped the tidal flow, and changed the river from saltwater to freshwater.

    "The Mystic was an important Colonial era waterway connecting the Merrimack River to Boston Harbor via the now-closed Middlesex Canal. In the 19th century, more than 500 clipper ships were built in Mystic shipyards. And rum distilleries on shore used the Mystic's water as a 'special ingredient.'

    "The river also was abused by industries that benefited from it - auto plants, tanneries, chemical companies - and pollution problems persist."

    Sources:

    Cleanup of the Mystic River

    Mystic River, Connecticut

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 15, 2004 - 10:19 am
    Any opinions I have about Dennis Lehane's book Mystic River were formulated before I read the interview. I found the interview site yesterday, a day after I posted my message about Fate. It was that message that prompted my search.

    Mal

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 15, 2004 - 11:21 am
    I found the 15th Chapter absolutely heart breaking. I remember the numbness of a recent death. All of the people milling around, eating, drinking.. a sense of unreality. Then to have Theo get into Jimmy's face. Jimmy is just beginning to feel what happened. You want to reach out and hold him up very very gently.. Dennis Lehane makes you there. I envy his ability to put you in there. Whew.

    pedln
    March 15, 2004 - 02:33 pm
    Stephanie says, "Dennis Lehane makes you there. I envy his ability to put you in there." That is so true Stephanie, and didn't you just feel you were there with the family, and as you said, this sense of unreality. "Our Katie gone? It can't be."

    Malryn, thanks for your input on Mystic River. Interesting the change from saltwater to freshwater.

    Frugal, I'm so glad you are making notes on comparing the movie and the book. That will be really helpful. I'm sorry if I misdirected you to the interview. Like Malryn, I thought we had pretty much formed opinions and covered the territory he talked about. But what really enchanted me in the interview was Lehane talking about his teaching creative writing and what he felt was the difference between literature and other kinds of creative arts. And I loved it when he said he was "over the moon" when Mystic River was said to be "literature" rather than just another mystery.

    pedln
    March 16, 2004 - 09:04 am
    Are you all having thunderstorms? They're on the agenda here in SE MO, so guess it's gonna be that season of turn off the computer? unplug the computer? unplug the modem? One thing nice about winter, you don't have to worry much about thunderstorms and what they'll do to your electronics.

    So, lots coming off in this section. Poor Dave, he's a suspect, at least in Whitey's eyes. Did he kill Katie? He sure did something? Did the "boy grown up" drive him over the edge? Sean seems to stick up for Dave, at least every time Whitey offers a reason to suspect, Sean comes back with a reason not to. WHY? It's almost as if Sean thinks he owes Dave something.

    One thing that surprised me was how chummy Sean was when he first saw Dave, when really they hadn't crossed paths in six years. They had taken different paths since early adolescence, Sean going to Boston Latin and then to college, Dave playing ball for Don Boscos High and then into the work force. Yet they seemed to have had old friends in common or at least knew about the same people. Maybe it was just the typical chit chat we all engage in when seeing someone we haven't seen for a while.

    frugal
    March 16, 2004 - 09:29 am
    The Dennis LeHane Interview: Pedin: I simply felt that this should have been left to the summation at the end. Similar to comparing the film version to the novel . The author says in the interview: I mean, ulimately, its about the ramifications of this one death on every single person on every single person who ever came in cotact with this woman". So, my point was that, although this was the author's main focus, I the reader have made a different asssessment of the major thread of the novel. If, asked I would answer that the major focus of the novel was the affect of the child sexual abuse/ abduction on a major character in the novel. Right or wrong ? As readers we make our own assessments as we read. It may not meet the author's intentions. Therefore, I feel that citations/ reading of any author interviews should be assigned at the end of the month to discuss a comparison just as we plan to do with the film vs the novel.

    Ginny
    March 16, 2004 - 01:49 pm

    Pedln wonderful questions in the heading, I especially like the first two: What day ARE we in and IS there a climax in this section?

  • If there IS a climax, what would you all say it is? The climax being the point toward which every action in the book builds, and after which everything is changed.

    Does it occur in our current sections, do you think?

    Wonderful questions, let's discuss them, I think the reader gets so caught up in the emotional content of these characters and the author's ability to touch each reader in some way, in the slightest tangential way, that we do lose the sense of time, or at least I do.

  • I kept underlining every time Mystic River came in the book as a recurring theme. Now we see Lehane thought, as does Malryn, that the town itself is the main character, and we can all see what we think at the end of the book: did he then succeed in that or fail? Are the other characters, Dave, Jimmy, then, a satellite of the Town as Main Character? So far, to me, he's failed, it's about exactly the opposite, so I'm glad to hear what he thought, we can see if we agree.

    In Chapter 16, we have Dave, as Malryn has mentioned earlier, finding himself splitting into two personalities, the "Boy Who'd Escaped From the Wolves, " and it's quite moving how Lenhane describes the "beast within," that usually Dave has control over. In Chapter 22 hahaah which I just wrote on by mistake , we will see WHY he let the beast out, and it's for the same reason Celeste gets off on coping. Or Celeste DID feel powerful, initially, she doesn't now in Chapter 21.
  • I'm not sure why she changed? Was it the thought that Dave might have killed Katie? Did she realize Dave was a raving maniac? Why do you think she changed here.

  • Lehane says Dave wears a mask, I'm wondering if you all think any of the rest of these people do?

    So then we have some police procedural stuff (is that type of thing interesting to you all?
  • Why do you suppose that the author put THAT in? Was the revelation that a man was killed the same night that Katie was a surprise to you? Did YOU think Dave had done it? Why all these chapters on the police trying to figure this out?

    In Chapter 18, again Jimmy has also a wave of "that old wave of sadness, the one that felt ancient and had been with him since he could remember, an awareness that tragedy loomed somewhere in his future…" So here, again, in the best style of the Greek Tragedy, the hero feels within himself he will fail, while Sean notices that poor Dave still apparently has the curse on, "Dave just elicited that in a person—pity, unrefined and a little bit ugly, sharp as shale."

    I am not sure I understand why the author has continued these themes. So we have people who "seem" to others to elicit emotions and people who feel doomed, and the reader wonders where this is going, how on earth he will ever tie up all these themes and ends.

    In Chapter 18 we see Celeste beginning to doubt Dave, to wonder if he did kill Katie and unfortunately her indecision seals his own doom, in more way than one, she's not fast enough on her feet (this is the beginning of the bucket of hammers theory) or really capable of carrying off her own role with the police even to as simple a question what time he came home. She blew it.

  • She admits she hasn't had "time" to think out her answers, why NOT? She had time to clean the drains, did she think no person would EVER come and inquire?

    Then we have long seques into Sean and Annabeth and Sean and his father (didn't you think THAT was interesting?).

  • Why do you think Lehane did these diversionary chapters? Why does he bring Jimmy and Sean together again? Is this book too long in this section, too vague, too…..too?

    Revenge keeps poking up its head, Jimmy says, "I'm going to kill him, Katie…." In graphic language and the technique is good there, between Jimmy and what he says to the undertaker.

    Annabeth delivers another little homily on life in general about the few good people in the book:
    These silly dramas you have when you're young. I mean, what, Katie and Brendan Harris were going to make a life in Las Vegas? How long would that little Eden have lasted? (interesting aside on the Garden of Eden, which as we all know represented good, then spoiled by sin and turned evil).

    The person you love is rarely worthy of how big your love it. Because no one is worthy of that and maybe no on deserves the burden of it either. You'll be let down. You'll be disappointed and have your trust broken…You lose more than you win. You hate the person you love as much as you love him….But…you roll up your sleeves and work-at everything –because that's what growing older is.


  • Have you noticed how many times the word YOU comes up in this thing? It's almost continual and it's not usually directed at the other characters, sometimes it is, most of the time it is not. Who do you think it's directed at? Who IS YOU??

    I think it's kind of hard for the reader to separate the baggage the characters carry here from Lehane's own philosophies. We, in contrast, have little Brendan saying even if you do try and fail, you must try, it's all you have. Then we have older and "wiser, "Annabeth, admittedly "hard," say their dreams would have been worthless and everybody knows it as you age. Do they?

    This is quite an unpleasant bunch of people, isn't it? With unpleasant theories about life and what being "grown up" really means. Lots of "philosophies" directed at YOU.

    As these are not real people we have to assume that SOME of this is Lehane's own philosophies, but which ones, that's the problem.
  • And what's the all over point? What's the POINT here that he's making? Because you can bet your boots he's making one? Using the characters, the plot, and the town to MAKE a point but what IS it?

    Here's yet another theme: Sean's father asks the $64,000 question, "what does it matter what happened twenty-five years ago to Dave?

    Dave's father says Sean's generation is "scab pickers," just can't leave the old things that happened alone.

  • Is he right?

    Were our parents and people of those generations "tougher," did they just push aside what ever happened to them and march on while we obsess over every wrong and every grudge?

  • I really do have a question about page 311 in the paperback? Sean's father says, "work's good." And Sean


    "Yeah," Sean said, and felt something bitter and abandoned rise up in his throat.


    What does that mean?

  • And in chapter 21 we see Dave splitting apart into two people, The Boy who takes over his life like a beast, and Dave. What do you make of the top of page 324 about the Boy and Dave the Wolf and...are there THREE of them now?

    To me, this is the weakest section of the book so far, and full, for me, of unanswered questions, too many diversions, too much philosophy directed at YOU, too many themes, too long....but what are YOUR thoughts?

    ginny
  • Ginny
    March 16, 2004 - 02:37 pm
    Now I know that was rambling, I apologize for that, but that's the way these chapters come, I am not seeing a coherent thread here, but it could be just me.

    Frugal, I can't wait to hear about the symbolism you see here, I am not seeing ANY, I can't wait!

    Of course Pedln does seem to hint in that last question, I can't WAIT for you all to let it loose!

    Oh good, once we finish the book discussion, I'm so glad you wrote down the movie/ book comparisons, can't wait to hear, have not seen the movie.

    On the interview, it's ok now, it will make his job tougher to prove the town since we're looking for it!

    Thank you Malryn for the Mystic definitions.

    Stephnanie, yes that was devastating, that chapter, wasn't it, very well written, I too admire Lehane's ability to engage the reader so well, he's really effective.

    Pedln good point where Mystic is seen to be literature and not just another mystery, and Lehane is over the moon about it, we can make our own decisions, I have not concluded anything, about anything, including symbolism, and the River Styx, but I sure am looking harder at the Town as Main Character, this is fun.

    Frugal, that's a point, he does say that it's the effect of child abuse, well he IS following that thread so far, I can understand that one better than the other, too many threads! Too many themes!! ARE they going to be able to be tied together? We'll make our own decisions at the end.

    Let's look at it this way? Want to try to outline it? It's like trying to slice jello.

    Let's try to outline it (depending, of course, on your OWN theory of what's happening here, who the protagonist IS, and the major theme?) You're writing a book. It's "about" the effect of abuse/ abduction on a character? Or it's "about" a town…and how the town…er…..affected the people IN it? Or it's "about" revenge or rage, or good versus evil in everybody, or the hopelessness of life, or Fate, or lack of communication and what that causes, or…whatever, you take your characters and throw them down on the page, and then they do things that either advance your plot or don't, and you use them to advance your own theories of life or YOU don't, and at the end you make a point.

    I don't see a point yet.

    I also don't see any symbolism yet and am dying to.

    If it's Literature then there's more to it than a story about crime and punishment. Where does the "mystery" come in? In the identity of Dave's victim?

    Or in the solving of the case?

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 16, 2004 - 02:53 pm
    Chapter 16 is such a mixture. Dave and the split internally is interesting. What a horrible way to live.. But whenDave goes back to Jimmy's.. Sitting outside. He gives such comfort to Jimmy. The ability to cry after a loved ones death is such a gift.. Ginny,, I feel that the work is still focused and powerful.. Just going somewhere we dont expect at this point.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 16, 2004 - 02:54 pm
    Oops.. Forgot. Finished Gone,Baby,Gone by Lehane.. Whew.. Talk about child molestation as an issue. This man writes about it with such urgency. Do look this one up and give it a try.

    Ginny
    March 16, 2004 - 02:58 pm
    What, Stephanie, another book on child molestation by this same author? Well we're not reading IT this time so tell us what the point of that one was? Is there revenge? Does it ruin the lives of the characters?

    BaBi
    March 16, 2004 - 04:53 pm
    To reply to one of Ginny's questions: No, I wasn't surprised to learn that a man had been killed on the same night as Katie. I've always felt that Dave was telling a half-truth. I believed he had killed a man, but I did not buy the mugger story any more than Celsete did. He didn't want to reveal the true reason, so he made up another that sounded justifiable.

    I also never thought he had killed Katie. Why would he? He had no motive whatever that makes any sense to me, and Katie was family. ...Babi

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 17, 2004 - 04:56 am
    GINNY talked about the "town". This is not a town, it's an urban neighborhood which is part of a city that is combined with other cities and one large one to make a major metropolis. It's what I missed when I moved to Florida from Massachusetts years ago. There you have to drive quite a way to get to somewhere else. In parts of the northeast, especially the Boston area, "somewhere else" is just a stone's throw away.

    I was awake a good part of the night with a toothache, of all things, and thoughts about my daughter-in-law, who was diagnosed with non-gestational diabetes during her pregnancy, and who is to have a Caesarean section today.

    During these wakeful hours I again thought about something that came to me awhile ago because I haven't been able to get the Odyssey out of my mind since I started this book. Though I don't know much about the Odyssey, I remember reading posts in that discussion about the various places and levels in Hell. You see, I think the Flats is Hell, and I think everyone who lives there has ancestors who were doomed to be there. I think their fate has passed through generations to the people we meet now.

    Except for a very few, each of these characters carries a burden of sin, or carries a stain from being sinned against, or maybe both. Sean lives north of Buckingham Ave. in the Point and 12 blocks out of the Flats, but he has borne the burden of his father's sinning before him all of his life. If he had not been pushed as hard by his mother ( and his father, too ) toward education, it's possible that he could have turned out just like Jimmy. He's weaker than Jimmy is and not a leader, but I believe the same instincts Jimmy has are in Sean, too. I think this is what he denies.

    It seems to me that the place and what it does to people keep them from going "somewhere else", as close as that is, are a prime factor in this book. I am reminded of how hard it is for people who are born to parents who are on welfare not to follow that kind of welfare mentality life themselves. Trapped by society. Trapped by a place. That's a kind of hell.

    Mal

    pedln
    March 17, 2004 - 09:42 am
    Please bear with me. This page is Rambling, with a capital "R."

    Ginny says, ". . .that's the way these chapters come, I am not seeing a coherent thread here,. . ."

    Isn't Katie's death a thread? Isn't the kidnapping a thread? We are seeing all these characters, getting "inside their heads," so to speak, but in the end all these chapters lead to those two events.

    I'm asking myself, "Would we be here, in the Flats, with all these people, if Katie hadn't been killed.?" NO. Her death is what brought us here. "What about the kidnapping?" Well, we did go to his return-home party. Then I heard to played good baseball, guess he married and had a kid. "So, the kidnapping is NOT why we're here, right?"

    From Ginny:
    "And in chapter 21 we see Dave splitting apart into two people, The Boy who takes over his life like a beast, and Dave."
    On page 322-3 (pb)

    "It would be so easy to just give in . . . what he'd been feeling for the last decade. 'Yes,' the Boy said. 'Do it.' But he knew deep in his soul this would be the worst sin of all."

    I can't answer Ginny's questions about the chapter, but I think we see Dave here as an example of good rising over evil. He has withstood these temptations for a long time because he knows they're evil. Is he really a stronger person than we have thought?

    Malryn, whew, you are being hit with double whammies. I hope the toothache is gone, and most importantly, that all goes well with your daughter and her C-section. For sure you must be worrying about her at the same time you are looking forward to another grandchild. Please keep us posted here. My thoughts and prayers are with you and mom and baby.

    Malryn, that 's a very interesting take on the neighborhood -- a Hell that has trapped its residents. I know so little about classic lit, but we have already touched upon Fate and its part in this book, so your view certainly ties in. I don't think I agree with you about carrying the sins and burdens of our ancestors, but I do think that neighborhood certainly plays a big part here. My question though, is are they really trapped here? Or are they here because of tradition, it's where they were brought up, it's where they want to be? I would guess that maybe Dave and family work hard at making ends meet. But Jimmy -- he can afford $600 suits, his store seems to attract customers.

    This book raises so many questions. Who has the answers?

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 17, 2004 - 10:14 am
    Ginny. Gone Baby Gone is about abused and neglected children who have disappeared. It also has a subplot on child sexual abusers who are completely subhuman. In the end, policemen had formed a ring and were taking children who were abused and kidnapping them. Then they gave them to people who wanted and loved children.. Lots of murders, pain, horrible images of the abusers. But in the end.. a powerful strong book. Dave ... The terrible split in personality. I feel as if he were involved in some sort death or terrible beating, but no Katie. I think that Dave would have had some sort psychotic break before he would have harmed a young girl.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 17, 2004 - 10:17 am
    They're fine.

    Donald Chester Freeman III
    6 pounds 11 ounces
    20 inches long

    He's named for his grandfather
    and his great grandfather.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 17, 2004 - 10:18 am
    Mal Wonderful news/Grandchildren are the greatest gift of all.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 17, 2004 - 10:29 am
    STEPHANIE, yes, they are! I'm sitting here with tears in my eyes. Now I think I'll lie down and try to get some sleep.

    Mal

    BaBi
    March 17, 2004 - 10:56 am
    AND A WARM WELCOME TO DONALD CHESTER FREEMAN!

    Pedlin, all these events are so tied together, I don't think we can pick one and say: "That's why we're here". Remember what Jim Marcus said about threads?

    "You ever think how the most minor decision can change the entire direction of your life?” And, “I’m just saying there are threads, okay? Threads in our lives. You pull one, and everything else gets affected."

    I think those remarks are a major key to this entire book. ...Babi

    Ginny
    March 17, 2004 - 05:00 pm
    Oh good, lots of new posts, congratulations Malryn!!

    Thank you Stephanie for that description, sounds somewhat similar.

    Pedln you see Good triumphing over Evil in that passage in Dave? Well it won't last I'm afraid, and I wonder what THAT means?

    Neighborhood as Hell, well I suppose so, but those who can, usually escape. From my own New Jersey home there is almost nobody left to even attend the high school reunion, and we had 365 people in our class, they are scattered all over everywhere, the minute everybody could, they got out. And THAT was an upscale suburb, not the inner city in South Philly where I grew up where EVERYBODY is long gone.

    Pedln yes I can see the plot in these sections, Katie's murder, and the thread of the kidnapping, etc., I guess I am trying to say for me the book began to fall apart at this point, I don't think it's because of a climax because I personally don't see one in this section, but let's hear from those of you who do? What would it BE? Dave and the realization there are two of him and a struggle going on?

    Celeste figuring out Dave is the murderer? I think the tension is still building, but again it may depend upon what you each think the point of the book IS and I think we may disagree on that.

    I admit that I was distracted when I read this book, and probably did not concentrate enough.

    This is another great question in the heading, "Chpt. 21 The Boy said, "You grew up. Don't try to carry my cross." What is happening here? What is the author saying about Dave? " What do you all think?

    Carrying crosses seems to symbolize Christ, what on earth can we make of this?

    ginny

    Ginny
    March 17, 2004 - 05:13 pm
    Oh good quote, Babi! I was just looking at our chart in the heading of the Million and One Threads and wondering how you could add a chapter and not touch on at least one of them, I mean there are tons, and then your quote seems to say we readers have to tie them all together, because one affects them all, well that's something, I didn't see that. Is that Lehane telling us he's done just that?

    Of all the million and one themes there has to be one overarching one, that's what I'm personally after, a heirarchy of THEME hahahaah

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 18, 2004 - 07:58 am
    First: PEDLN, I don't believe that I carry the sins and burdens of my ancestors (except genetically), either, but it doesn't make any difference whether I do or whether I don't. I'm talking about a work of fiction, and I'm talking about the characters in that work. Dave and Sean talk about changes in the neighborhood: people have moved to the suburbs, tenements are being turned into condos, things aren't the same as when they were kids. Somebody says it would take a good crime wave to bring that about, and that means something. Dave, Sean and Jimmy don't leave the neighborhood, and there has to be a reason. It's not just laziness; it's not just habit, it's not just tradition. I'm trying to find a reason that goes beyond what we can see or easily figure out. I see each of these men carrying a load of psychological baggage and attitudes that seems to come from the weight of somebody else's psychological baggage, somebody who came before. As I think about families I see a lot of this. Reactions to problems of today that go back to somebody's grandmother or great grandfather. Maybe some of it is just plain genetic. Who's to tell?


    To me the main theme of this book is denial. Sean, Dave and Jimmy, as well as Celeste, Whitey, and other characters are denying who and what they are to themselves.

    Sean hasn't turned out to be the "good" boy full of potential that his father and mother wanted him to be. If he were, he'd have left that area after he graduated from college, and he never would have become a state cop. By doing what he's doing, it seems to me that he's rebelling, saying to his parents, "I'll be whatever I want to be, and the hell with you." I see something inside him saying, "You're wrong. You're a lousy husband, and you're not all that great at being cop." This is what he denies.

    It's obvious what Dave is denying. He's denied the rape of his body and soul so much that the Boy is taking over. In one brief flash of sanity, the Boy says to him, "You grew up. Don't try to carry my cross." The martyrdom was the Boy's, not the grown man, Dave's. Dave won't allow himself to cross the point that separates the Boy from the man. If he does, he'll have to admit his traumatic injuries and his rage.

    Celeste is denying that she's bored out of her skull with being a caregiver to her mother and the wife of quite a dull man, that she needs something on which to focus and use her brain the way she did when she was covering up evidence that Dave might have killed someone, something that will give her kicks the way that did.

    Jimmy's denial is fairly obvious, too. He's not the straight-as-an-arrow storekeeper he's pretended to be. He's been doing that for someone else. He's just as crooked and vengeful as his father-in-law and his wife's brothers.

    I say these things about denial with such assurance because I recognize it easily. I was crippled as a child, and I've denied it all my life, to the point of doing some extraordinarily courageous and outrageous things. I caught myself saying recently, "I'm no more crippled than I've been all my life." Yet I'm sitting in a wheelchair instead of out driving myself to fight for causes and doing all the things I did before. Reason? I no longer deny what I am and have been all my life. Life is easier when you don't deny what you are to yourself.



    I don't see this book falling apart. Through the police procedure talk Lehane is dropping hints and clues about what happened to Katie and what happened to Dave. Despite questioning the lack of an obvious motive, the reader is being led to suspect Dave, just as Celeste does. As readers, we're being taken down several different garden paths before we are finally at home base with the truth.

    Lehane gives a big clue when he titles Chapter 19 "Who They'd Planned to Be".

    Mal

    ALF
    March 18, 2004 - 01:36 pm
    Fear could be an overwhelming factor in our theme couldn't it? Celeste was terrified of discovery and the truth. Dave, bless his soul, has been terrified since his abduction; now he fears his "other self." there are many themes and this is what makes this such anexcellent novel to discuss. We are all bringing a piece of our own past and our understanding of humanity here to this discussion. Lehane shines in this novel. I have read all of his other ones since I've read Mystic and IMHO they do not hold a candle to this story. His writing is top nothch as he places our hearts out there on our sleeves. " She (Celeste) wondered if all of this food was an attempt to comfort the loved ones or the dead or if they somehow hoed to EAT THE GRIEF, to gorge on it and wash it down...." My God, that is so powerful, it put me right back into this past November when we lost Aaron and the only thing the conversation could center around was that damnable food and beer in the fridge.

    Celeste also wondered why it was always in a crowd that you most noticed how much or how little that you spent quality time with the person you loved and lived with. I've done that myself, been somewhere and looked up to catch Bill in a conversation and thought how lucky I was to have him. I, am proud, I don't think our Celeste could say that. She felt Dave was "a step behind" everyone else.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 18, 2004 - 01:44 pm
    Who is the voice inside of Jimmy. Why would he think that somehow he has caused Katies death. I love the way Lehane is curving the reading. First this one, then that one,, then a curve from nowhere. A really interesting writer indeed.

    pedln
    March 18, 2004 - 10:58 pm
    Babi, I started last night to respond to your post about the THREADS, but was so tired I ended up just going to bed.

    I think you are so right, those remarks are a major key to the entire book. "Threads in our lives. You pull one, and everything else gets affected." We see that throughout the book. Katie's thread, for instance -- she and Brendan decide to elope, she and her friends have a farewell night on the town, she has a little too much to drink, drives on a rainy night, ends up dead. Dave's thread could be way long, but let's start at Saturday night -- Celeste has a hen party, Dave goes out, drinks, gets into a confrontation with somebody, comes home bloody, lies to wife, etc., etc.

    It would be interesting to make a diagram of all these THREADS like diagramming a sentence, or more like a sociogram. Which lines connect to someone else, what events connect to other happenings. Do any threads just go in a straight line? The THREADS that Jimmy talks about and that Babi has pointed out are almost the opposite of our WHAT IF theme. When a WHAT IF takes place, the THREADS go elsewhere. Maybe nothing happens. Stephanie says that Lehane is "curving the reading," which I interpret to mean the author is sending or leading us in different directions. Does the curve go/come full circle?

    Malryn and Alf have added two more themes to add to our list -- FEAR and DENIAL. Interesting points about the different denials. Especially Dave. This poor broken man has been trying to deny his whole life. It looks like some threads need a knot -- Dave has been denying what happened to him because, as Andy says, "he fears his other self."

    I've been batting that chapt.21 quote up in the heading -- "You grew up . . .Don't try to carry my cross" -- around all evening -- and that diagram looks like a sea urchin. "Torn from me" says the boy. Is Dave tryng to tell himself, "You were a kid, it's over. Deal with it." OR Does he think he has to avenge what happened to him?

    Ginny
    March 19, 2004 - 09:49 am
    jeepers I know about tired, our whole house here is in crisis, the refrigerator went out Monday all over the floor, the freezer went out Tuesday, had to empty both and carry to dump, wash and scrape floors, porch, truck bed, bought a new fridge yesterday, they will deliver on Tuesday, the heat pump went out Tuesday bought a new one Wednesday, the pump in the pump house went out Monday, they put in a new pressure tank, as I type this the painter is staring me in the face thru the window, it's VERY hard to concentrate! Hahahahaha BUT I love all your posts.

    I agree, Pedln, I'd love to see the threads diagrammed, who knew? Who knew this best seller and big time movie had SOOO much in it? That's why I guess they call it literature?

    To me this center section is so difficult to discuss, we as Pedln has noted have added more themes while we are still ringing the bell of Theme #4 and Theme #6, and he's doing a heck of a job. He's engaging the reader, there is not one of us (is there?) whom he has not touched personally with some kind of emotional trigger, my book is entirely underlined. I think what Malryn did yesterday is the way I want to go here in a minute, I want to react to a few things you all have said and then I want to give my own thoughts on the book so far, how I think the plot is laid out, a diagram if you will, but I'll tell you truly this section here, to me, is extremely difficult it's …it MAY be the most complicated book we have read , what do you all think?

    I really really wish we had invited the author in here, I have a billion questions for him. Now to your own thoughts and then to my own too, if I can think long enough with all this going on here!

    ginny

    Ginny
    March 19, 2004 - 10:12 am
    Malryn, good point on why they did NOT leave the neighborhood, we do appreciate all the thought you all have put in this surprisingly difficult book.

    OK now Malryn has identified a main theme in DENIAL. What do you all say so far the main theme seems to be?

    And you touch on Sean and again we have that quote I gave earlier about the knee jerk reaction he had to his fathers innocuous statement about work. You are right, they all carry a lot of baggage.

    Andrea, so good to see you again. Yes and fear also is playing a part in their lives. "Eat the grief, " yes, super point and again how he manages to touch us all in some way. He's an emotional litmus test in this thing.

    And Stephanie great point who IS the voice inside of Jimmy, are we to think Jimmy is also two people, a duality like Dave (or is Dave triplets, I'm having trouble telling?)

    Yes yes CURVES we're curving all over everywhere, but I see a master plan and I know you all don't agree but I'm going to unveil it anyway!

    Pedln, what is a sociogram? Does anybody want to attempt sort of a diagram of this thing? If I could DO one I could scan it in for us, but my goodness on the threads! Hahaha hon the Sea Urchin!! Hahaha love it.

    OK let's all look today at that quote and question in the heading, - "You grew up . . .Don't try to carry my cross" --

    This quote occurs on page 322 of the paperback, in a chapter titled Goblins, the last chapter in Section III which is entitled Angels of the Silences, and again, Pedln asked what THAT meant. I think THAT means that hidden silently folded away baggage they all carry and on the surface everything seems angelic and silent, while underneath there's another world, not holy and certainly not angelic and those silences are about to erupt thru? Is this also possibly a take on the names of the churches here?

    Nobody should think Lehane is just slapping down stuff at random, he's got a plan. Pedln asked what Angels of the Silences means and here we have carrying a cross. In this dialogue Dave has managed to push the Boy back in.
    But the boy was a prick. Here was the Boy again, knocking on the door, telling Dave he was coming out, ready or not. We got things to do, Dave.

    The avenue looked little burry before him, slinging from side to side as he walked, but Dave knew thy were nearing the Last Drop…of freaks and prostitutes, everyone gladly selling what Dave had had torn from him.,br>
    Torn from me, the Boy said. You grew up. Don't try to carry my cross."


    <br. oK Let's wrestle with this one?

    DAVE grew up. The BOY is stuck there, the BOY is still carrying his burden (as is Dave) his cross to bear, which is his innocence taken forcefully from him and the guilt and resultant deviant behavior he feels, we see earlier REVENGE, "The Boy wasn't satisfied until he saw pieces of brain." Again Dr. Shay's theories about betrayal and trauma and the aftermath, and Dave is a classic case, he goes berserk as The Boy, he disassociates Dave from the Boy, the Boy says to Dave, don't try to carry MY cross….YOU grew up, on the surface YOU are a doting father and perfectly fine husband, I didn't GET to grow up, I'm stuck here with the grief and the rage and the anguish and the hatred and the desire for revenge and something else too, so I'll carry my own cross, thank you?

    And if I can I"ll drag you down with me?

    But what does "carry my cross" MEAN in this case?

    In what way COULD Dave carry his cross?

    Hard questions! Hard book!! ~!

    Great discussion!

    ginny

    BaBi
    March 19, 2004 - 12:30 pm
    Very good explanation, GINNY, of what "the Boy" meant in differentiating between the grown-up Dave and the 'Boy' whose hurt and anger have never been resolved.

    'carry my cross' to me has always referred to a burden one has to bear. The 'boy' is still carrying that burden, despite the grown-up and apparently stable and contented Dave. The internal personality split here is real and it is deep. The only way DAVE could carry that cross is if he had dealt with the trauma and come to terms with it.

    ...Babi

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 19, 2004 - 12:44 pm
    Dave seems to be coming apart in Chapter 21, but so is Celeste in some ways. All of a sudden, he is willing to discuss his original abduction. Has he ever told before? What brought it to the surface. Something pivotal has happened to Dave, but we dont yet know exactly what.

    BaBi
    March 19, 2004 - 12:50 pm
    The 'pivotal' thing that happened to Dave, I believe, is that he has exploded and killed someone. How it happened is still to be revealed, but I still do not believe it was Katie he killed. It had to be something that set off 'the Boy', and nothing about Katie ties into the events that gave rise to the Boy, IMO. ...Babi

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 19, 2004 - 03:05 pm
    Wow, GINNY! Your fates turned against you. Not just one crisis, but several. Your face in the window story reminded me of when this apartment addition to my daughter's house was built. I moved in before a lot of the finishing had been done and was sitting innocently in the bathroom doing what I had to do, looked up and saw a painter's face at the window. Believe me, it was hard to concentrate!

    Though it isn't stated directly, I see many effects of religion in this book. I saw a movie about boys in a parochial school the other night. Away from the thumb of the priests, a few of whom applied discipline which was quite severe, some of these boys went wild. At the same time, these boys carried with them a realization of sin and a great load of conscience which led to much soul-searching and mental self-flagellation.

    My immediate thought when I saw it was that any one of these boys could have been Sean, Jimmy or Dave. Even tough guy, Jimmy, was not without this influence. Assuming responsibility for Katie's death was part of the burden of the early exposure to realization of sin he was taught and carried, I think.

    BaBi is right. By killing whomever he did kill, Dave was purged and could talk about what had happened to him. He left his burden with his bloody victim. It was almost as orgasmic an experience as a vision of Christ, with the same effect. He had been freed.

    Come to think of it, Celeste's excitement and exhilaration when she did what she did to get rid of the evidence of Dave's wrongdoing was an emotionally orgasmic experience, too. Isn't it interesting that the one and only sex scene in the book comes right at that time?

    There are different kinds of passion, and there's a lot of talk right now about the passion of Christ. I'm probably way off base, but I see a relationship between the various kinds of passion we see in this book and that.

    Curves in the story. In baseball, even the greatest hitter can be thrown off his stance by a curve ball. Lehane is throwing curve balls at us readers so we'll get off our stance and not figure out what he so successfully keeps hidden until the very end of this book. Here's one pitcher whose every move has to be watched.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 19, 2004 - 03:21 pm
    Put me down for another theme. Senseless. What happened to Dave as a child which indirectly affected so many people was senseless. Things happen later which seem absolutely senseless, too.

    Mal

    Scrawler
    March 20, 2004 - 11:36 am
    Sorry to be away I've been sick. Here are some comments from a few chapters you might have already covered:

    Chapter 18: "...She (Celeste) had been married to Dave for eight years, and she'd always thought his secret world would eventually open for her, but it hadn't. Dave lived up there in the world of his head far more than he lived down here in the world of everyone else, and maybe those two worlds had seeped into one another so that the darkeness of Dave's head had spilled its darkness onto the streets of East Buckingham. Could Dave have killed Katie? He'd always like her. Hadn't he? And honestly, could Dave - her husband - be cabable of murder? Of chasing the daughter of his old friend into a dark park? Of beating her and hearing her scream and plead? Of firing a gun into the back of her head? Why? Why would anyone do such a thing? And if you accepted that someone, in point of fact, could, was it a logical leap to assume Dave could be that person? Yes, she told heself he lived in a secret world. Yes, he'd probably never be whole because of the crimes committed against him when he was a child. Yes, he'd lied about the mugger, but maybe there was a reasonable explanation for that lie. Like what?"

    This I think is the turning point of the book. Lehane, by allowing his character to ask these questions in effect allows the readers to ask the same questions. Which brings us to the most important question of all: Could anyone given the right circumstances commit murder?

    Chapter 21:

    "Nobody's themselves." "What?" "Like this movie?" he said. "They don't know who the real people are and who the vampires are. I've seen parts of this before, right, and that Baldwin brother there? He's going to fall in love with that blond girl, even though he knows she's been bitten. So she's going to turn into a vampire, but he don't care, right? Because he loves her. yet she's a bloodsucker. She's going to suck his blood and turn him into the walking dead. I mean, that the whole thing about vampires, Celeste - there's something attractive about it. Even if you know it's kill you and damn your soul for an eternity and you'll have to spend all your time biting people in the neck, and hiding out from the sun and, you know, Vatican hit squads. maybe one day you wake up and forget what it was to be human. Maybe that happens, and then it's okay. You've been poisoned, but the poison ain't all that bad once you learn how to live with it." He propped his feet up on the coffee table, took a long drink from the can. "That's my opinion anyway."

    When I read this I couldn't help think that this was a way Lehane used to let us get into Dave's head. And I wasn't so sure that Dave was talking about vampires. I thought he might be talking about himself and using the vampire movie as a metaphor.

    pedln
    March 20, 2004 - 12:18 pm
    Well Ginny, your poor house. Poor you. Hope all THOSE threads will be tied up for you soon. I know about refrigerators going out, especially when you don't expect it, and you're stuck with what the dealers have on hand. I loved my old frig. The new one from a few years ago is okay, but I never would have picked it if I had had a choice.

    You aren't just a kidding when you say this is a difficult section to discuss. Partly I thnk because we're bringing our own baggage (from the previous readings, not our personal) and trying to make it fit with what's happening now.

    Malryn has recently given us two new themes to consider -- SENSELESS and DENIAL. I think SENSELESS may be a mini-theme, but DENIAL is BIG TIME. It goes back to the beginning when Jimmy and Sean watched Dave go off in the car. They think they could have done something, but all their elders have told them they did the right thing. Whether they could or could not have helped Dave does not matter. They think they could have. These "Angels of the Silences" -- could they be the things that are being denied?

    But I have some other thoughts on those Angels too. Page 261, Ch/18. I have a margin note from last week that says "Fate, again," but am not sure now why I wrote it, but,

    "In the shower he (Jimmy)felt it coming again--that old wave of sadness. . . .an awareness that tragedy loomed somewhere in his future. . .As is an 'angel' had told him his future while he was still in the womb. . .with the 'angel's' words planted somewhere in his mind."

    These angels -- have they told premonitions of something to come, or have they preordained something to come -- in other words, FATE.

    About the boy and the cross -- Babi says "The only way Dave could carry that cross is if he had dealt with the trauma and come to terms with it." Stephanie"Something pivotal has happend to Dave" and Babi then says "the pivotal thing. . .is that he has exploded and killed someone."

    My question now is, Is the boy good or evil? or rather, Is the boy trying to help Dave or bring him down? Part of the problem with Chpt. 21, especially the last few pages, is trying to figure out which is past (Saturday night) and which is present (Monday night, I think.)

    "He'd wanted blood that night (Sat.), the Boy, he'd wanted to cause pain. So Dave had obliged.. . The boy wasn't satisfied until he saw pieces of brain." The boy left and Dave did a good job of cleaning up.

    Now on Monday night they (Dave and the Boy are walking) and Dave wants to stop and weep because he realizes he has become Dave the Wolf. But it is too dangerous to stop and junkies would see Dave as an easy mark.

    "He sucked in a big breath and straightened his walk. . .put a bit of rise in his shoulders, gave his eyes a 'f you' glare . . ."

    "The volume of the Boy's voice did lessen.. .. I am you, the Boy said in the tone of a friend. I am you."

    pedln
    March 20, 2004 - 12:36 pm
    Scrawler, welcome back. We've missed you. And we've needed your insight, too, as we've tried to tackle this most difficult section of the book.

    You are the first brave one who's given us a turning point, and an excellent one, when Celeste begins to ask herself questions about Dave. It will be interesting to see how many agree or disagree with you.

    And what a question. "Could anyone given the right circumstances commit murder?" I don't know. Could you, could I?

    And the vampires as a metaphor for Dave. There are strong parallels between becoming a vampire when bitten by one, and becoming what Dave thinks he is after being abused by George and Henry.

    Stay well, now. We need you.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 20, 2004 - 01:19 pm
    Oh Ginny,, you really have been in the "What next" mode. I did that many years ago. Just one thing after another. Lasted for the entire year of 1979.. Not a time I want to revisit. Dave.. I would guess he has killed someone, although I do not feel it was Katie.. Maybe connected to his abduction.. or someone who reminded him of one of the men who abducted him. Celeste to me if creepy.. Its like she enjoys what is happening. It makes her feel important and real. Scary really. Fate.. Oh me, yes fate is rolling here and Lehane is laughing at his readers..

    BaBi
    March 20, 2004 - 01:28 pm
    SCRAWLER, that was an great observation, the analogy between the vampire movie and Dave's situation. I had missed when I read it. Of course, you're right. Dave felt he had come to terms with the 'poison' and learned to live with it.

    PEDLIN, I don't see the 'boy' as trying to either help or bring down Dave. He is elemental; all that matters to him is the pain and rage he wants to release. The nice guy Dave wanted to weep at having become a 'wolf', but the split in his personality is beginning to close up. Earlier the 'boy' had said, "You grew up. Don't try to carry my cross." Now, he is saying: "I am you".

    What I have to wonder now, is if this one violent act will be sufficient. Will Dave continue to heal, or will the rage build up again and someday demand a repeat performance? From what I have heard of such cases, I fear it would be the latter. ..Babi

    Ginny
    March 21, 2004 - 05:32 am

    I kind of think of this book as a roller coaster ride, and we're now in the trough area and climbing the last screaming hill: tomorrow we begin our wrenching descent, so many important plot elements in tomorrow's sections and we're ready in the morning but before we get there, I'd like to address some continuing points you all are raising, this is the level place before the long last climb haahahah

    Malryn, sorry, was using the word "town," out of laziness for another nickname like "Flats," or whatever they call it. As a child myself (not sure if I made this clear?) of the inner city of South Philadelphia, I know well how the neighborhoods of every big city have their "official names," like "Holmesburg," and their residents unofficial names like "Flats," or whatever, I was just lazy!

    I think every big city is the same, in that Lehane has touched a universal chord.

    Little Italy, etc.

    Babi, thanks, good point on the cross as burden. I liked this: "The only way DAVE could carry that cross is if he had dealt with the trauma and come to terms with it." And of course he has not and as we can see he chooses not to in this next section to his eternal defeat.

    I think this morning we need to add choices to the Themes in the heading, the themes will soon take over the heading, but we'll soon decide which is the one overarching one TO US, because it's to US as individual readers that the themes most resonate.

    Stephanie, good point on Dave's sudden revelatory behavior and what might have caused it, I wonder if The Boy is getting stronger? Good point, if we tracked Dave's epiphany we might see a pattern. Unfortunately, as you say, Celeste is coming apart also. This is what happens when an author makes his characters TOO strong, they all fight for the limelight and the reader gets confused!

    Babi, the act of violence MAY indeed be the trigger that sets them all off.

    Malryn funny on the window! Hahahaa GREAT point on the curves in the book, I'm going to reveal my own straightening out of it from my own point of view in a minute! Passion and religion, I think they are also intricately mixed in this, great points.

    Scrawler, we're very glad to see you back, we've missed you!

    Scrawler identifies the turning point of the book in Celeste's questioning Dave, we'll ask everybody what they think the turning point is, the point from which nothing is the same, thank you!!

    I like this question, "Could anyone given the right circumstances commit murder?"

    Do we all think these were the "right circumstances?" Or something else? They are quite unlikely to happen to me, for instance?

    Good point on the vampires and the author's getting in our heads, I see a lot more now from you all about the author's skills, and I like that!

    Pedln, what old baggage from previous readings are you seeing? Does this book seem to relate to something we've read before? GREAT points in the angels, premonitions, FATE!!

    You ask, "Is the boy good or evil? or rather, Is the boy trying to help Dave or bring him down?" I would answer the boy is the BEAST WITHIIN all of us, and he'll definitely kill Dave and others around him if not stopped. When the Boy says "I am you," it reveals he's let out of the box and nobody's going to put him back, Dave at that point begins his own roller coaster ride to Hell.

    Good point on the vampire as metaphor, whose blood is he sucking, I do like the parallel with once bitten you're a vampire, too!

    Stephanie, yes, this is what I was talking about earlier with Celeste, she's no angel, that's for sure and it's, don't you all see, her own CHOICES here which will undo HER and DAVE and ultimately all of them. She's dumber, I repeat, than a bucket of hammers.

    Babi, good point on Dave as potential killing machine, he feels powerful when he does and not only that, he feels he's redeemed himself and washed himself (in the Mystic River?) clean, that may be in our section today, am getting them confused, but read on for my own take on this story….

    Ginny
    March 21, 2004 - 05:46 am

    OK here is how I see this so far, and again, this is just my own theory, and yours may be completely different.

    The value of Literary Criticism, to me, is that it attempts to outline or fit into a diagram or recognizable literary pattern a book or story, it attempts to take apart and make sense, the whole. I find it comforting to step back and analyze, especially in a book like this with a billion themes, and several very well developed characters, what's actually being done.

    However it does not matter how well the characters are developed, we can see a plot line and that's what I'd like to address from my own point of view. I have not seen the movie, have no idea whose point of view they presented there, but am going only on the book, which I have read twice.

    The book is SET in an inner city neighborhood much like any other. There are three young boys and the nostalgic experiences we may remember are disturbed early on by an act of crime/abuse. The result of this act, on every person that encounters anybody connected with it, forms the central impetus of the plot. All three grow up. All three stay in the same neighborhood. One of them is damaged, and soon begins to act out that damage, killing somebody in a parking lot. At the same time the daughter of another of the boys is killed and the third boy is called in to solve the crimes: that's the connection between the three marginally connected childhood acquaintances. At our point in the book, we don't know who Dave killed, but we're about to find out.

    Dave is tortured by the Beast Within, with whom he conducts a continual struggle against, you might say, the forces of the dark side: good versus evil.

    The neighborhood and the river form backdrops, you could consider them peripheral characters or symbolic elements (washed in the river), the Eden of "The Flats," or whatever the neighborhood is called destroyed by sin…. because they continually reappear. The neighborhood is destroyed by this act of sin and it appears nobody, even through years of effort, has been successful at healing this wound. A fairly negative theme, actually.

    Everybody who comes in contact with this original sin is damned, in different ways. Some people, like Celeste, are brought down by their own efforts, their own personal choices, which again is a powerful statement: good or well meaning versus evil develops its own beast within: pride...

    Dave is brought down in this next section, despite his struggle, by his own choices, thus symbolizing man's own choices in life, it's a parable of life.

    We need, I think to watch the choices. The action and tension are still building as each character swirls around and reacts to the other, the issue is: will evil win?

    That's how I see it, and can't wait to hear you all on this next section which contains a LOT of the elements pertaining to the final climax.

    Penny for your thoughts?

    ginny

    ALF
    March 21, 2004 - 06:16 am
    Bravo! Well done synopsis, Ginny. It follows the theory described in the book called "the threads of life." "You pull one and everything else gets affected." That initial thread of a child being kidnapped and abused was the first tug here. Was it the abduction or was it the rage that it produced in all? Rage, rage rage on every page. Was that thread that resulted in fear?

    Was it the abandonement theme? Good vs. evil? Hope? Justice? grief? Aha, grief, that's the rub!

    BUT-- BUT--- the choices that we all make, as mere mortals, the choice of how we deal with these atrocities of life, the choices where and how far we will each go for retribution- now that's the question. Which choices and the results these choices cause is the issue Ginny raises. Throughout this entire novel, I have asked over and over why don't they communicate with one another? Why have they each made their choices to alienate themselves as well as each other? They've opted for grief, not self reflection.

    pedln
    March 21, 2004 - 08:53 am
    Ginny, thanks for that very clear synopsis, and the good suggestion that we pay particular attention to the "choices."

    To answer your question about "old baggage from previous readings," I was refering to earlier chapters in this book -- our efforts to tie up threads, complete curves, and balance the 'what its.' Ever since it was put in the Theme Box I've been trying to find another word that expresses "what if." It could be "choices."

    Ginny has said that tomorrow we begin our descent -- our downward spiral? As well as choices, we still need to be aware of turning points. What is sending us downward? Scrawler has given us her thoughts on that -- That Celeste's internal questions about Dave is the turning point. Is that the only one, have we reached such a point yet?

    What about Dave? Do we have a new Dave, one who has confronted his demons -- will that turn the tide?

    Scrawler
    March 21, 2004 - 11:27 am
    "Dave, just tell them about the mugger." "The mugger." "Yeah. So maybe you'd have to go to court. What's the big deal? It's a lot better than having a murder pinned on you."

    Now's the time, she thought. Say you didn't do it. Say you never saw Katie leave the Last Drop. Say it, Dave."

    (Another reference to Vampies: "Say you never saw Katie leave the Last Drop..." - notice how the author capitalizes Last and Drop.)

    Instead he said, "I see how your mind's working. I do. I come home with blood on me the same time Katie's murdered. I must have killed her."

    It popped out of Celeste: "Well?"

    Dave put down his beer then and started laughing. His feet came back up off the floor and he fell into the couch cushions and he laughed and laughed. He laughed like he was having a seizure of them, every grasp for breath turning into another giggling peal. He laughed so hard that tears sprang from his eyes, and his entire upper body shook. "I...I...I...I.." he couldn't get it out. The laughter was too strong. It rolled over him and out of him again and the tears came hard now, pouring down his cheeks and into his open mouth, bubbling on his lips.

    It was official: Celeste had never been more terrified in her life."

    Given her options what do you think Celeste should do? Perhaps she should talk with someone, but who should she tell? The police? Her family? A friend?

    And what of Dave?

    "Ha-ha-ha-Henry," he said, the laughter finally trailing off into chuckles.

    What?

    "Henry," he said. "Henry and George, Celese. Those were the names. Isn't that fucking hilarius? And George, lemme tell ya, he was curious. Henry, though, Henry was just flat-out-mean."

    "What are you talking about?

    "Henry and George," he said brightly. (Why brightly?????????? was he remembering this experience as a good experience? Or was he just glad to be telling the tale?)

    "I'm talking about Henry and George. They took me for a ride. A four-day ride. And they buried me in a cellar with this old ratty sleeping bag on a stone floor, and man, Celese, did they have their fucking fun. No one came to help old Dave then. No one burst in to rescue Dave. Dave had to pretend it was happening to someone else. He had to get so fucking strong in his mind that he could SPLIT in two. (Is this a clue as to who Dave really is?)

    "That's what Dave did. Hell, Dave died. The kid who came out of that cellar, I don't know who the fuck he was - well, he's me, actually - but he's sure as shit not Dave. Dave's dead."

    Now I know something about the above paragraph. I truly believe that when my husband came home from overseas he left a part of himself in Vietnam. Although physically he looked like the same person and acted like the same person, I knew him well enough to know that somewhere inside he wasn't the same person. I think Dave was like this because of his experience.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 21, 2004 - 11:41 am
    I think one of the biggest turning points in this book is coming up. I'll mention it tomorrow.

    Original sin. Yes! That's been on my mind. Dave bore this stigma and rationalized that his treatment by the Wolves was what he deserved. Jimmy took the blame for Katie's death. He had been tainted by Original Sin as described in the Bible. At that moment, Katie's death was what he deserved as a sinner. On the other hand, some of these characters tried to play an angry, vengeful God.

    If, as one of the characters said, it would take a crime wave to bring the Flats back to the way it was when Jimmy, Sean and Dave were kids, then the Flats was more Hell than it was a Garden of Eden. This makes me re-think my conception of Paradise.

    There is a distinct parallel to the story of the Garden. Eve holds the apple out to Adam. He tastes it, and their eyes are opened to carnal and other knowledge.

    The Wolf says, "You've been bad. Get in the car." Dave gets into a car smelling of apples, and is introduced to carnal and other knowledge. Original sin.

    It is the choices not made that are on my mind. Dave, Jimmy and Sean chose not to remain buddies when they became adults. Why?

    Dave chose not to tell anyone about the torture he went through at the hands of the Wolves. Why?

    Sean chose not to follow the route he traveled when he went to the Latin School and college, and became a cop instead. Why?

    Instead of saying to Dave, "You got yourself in this mess, you're a grown man, it's up to you to figure a way out of it," Celeste takes over, cleans up the mess herself and hides what she thinks is evidence. Why?

    She expresses her fears to Jimmy when she must have known she was throwing fuel on a fire already smouldering instead of confronting Dave himself or going to someone else. Why?

    Here's something that struck me. Annabeth says to Sean about his marriage to Lauren: "One of you grew up." Is it possible that Dave, Sean and Jimmy stopped growing up at the time Dave was kidnapped? Do we have here a dangerous example of arrested development?

    Mal

    frugal
    March 21, 2004 - 12:12 pm
    Ginny: My analysis of The Turning Point in this novel is when Celeste goes to Jimmy with the information that she believes her husband Dave is responsible for Katie's death. Her action will direct the behavior of all the main characters in the next section. Celeste: I do not view Celeste's behavior as disloyal to her husband. Instead she is frightened by Dave's recent bizzare behavior and therefore, for the safety of her son and herself. She considers a plan to move out of the apartment away from the potential physical danger she believes Dave can inflict on his child and herself. Telling Jimmy about her suspicions may be a way of protecting herself and her son. She may anticipate that Jimmy will follow up on this information and take action.

    I hope I have not skipped ahead more than one chapter. I am relying on memory as I had to return the library copy of the novel.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 21, 2004 - 12:19 pm
    I agree about the turning point, FRUGAL. I was waiting until tomorrow to mention it.

    Why would any woman who professes to love her husband go to the distraught and raging father of a murdered young woman and tell him she thinks her husband is the killer? It doesn't make sense to me. There's got to be a better way.

    Mal

    BaBi
    March 21, 2004 - 02:02 pm
    SCRAWLER's and FRUGAL's turning point are, I think, basically the same. Celeste's falling apart and seeing Dave as 'killer' rather than 'husband' leads inevitably to her running for help.

    Choosing to tell Jimmy, tho', is tantamount to sending him after Dave, and she must know that. Everyone is a bit in awe of Jimmy, and no one would willingly cross him. I do blame Celeste for that decision. I can't help but feel that in part she is protecting herself not from Dave, but from Jimmy's wrath if he finds Dave is the killer. She wants to get on his 'good side', prove herself his friend, before it all hits the fan.

    I understand the neighborhood is not one that talks freely and easily to the police. But she could have talked to Sean. If she had, much of the tragedy that followed could have been avoided. Another 'thread' leading to so much else. ...Babi

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 21, 2004 - 02:28 pm
    I feel that Celeste has some sort of inner push to be important to Jimmy. Makes me feel she is just too sly. She is worried about Dave? I dont think so. I think she is using this whole thing as a weapon. Jimmy has so much guilt at this point. She is pushing him into a very dangerous decision.

    Ginny
    March 21, 2004 - 02:36 pm
    Consider this, too? (Just throwing this in and not responding to everybody till tomorrow), but consider this: you are facing the father of a girl who has been horribly murdered? Now does everybody know about Jimmy's past? I can't recall? Does everybody know he's been in stir, etc?

    Everybody DOES know because we, the reader, have been told from the get go, that there's a buzz behind his eyes, but even so, what person in their right mind is going to go up to the grieving father of a horribly murdered daughter and tell him her husband did it?

    Would you do something like that?

    What...did she not think of possible reaction? Did she want to exonerate her own guilt? Did she fear Dave (so leave town already, ALL of you leave TOWN), and so hoped Jimmy would kill him? What is she thinking here?

    This is where the bucket of hammers comes in, the other part? Her pride, etc., that came before, that's over with. I don't think that is related to this unless she's motivated here by sheer guilt and being appalled at how stupid she really was, or feeling an accomplice (after all she DID dispose of the evidence to the point of the drain scrubbing, that does make her an accomplice?) that's possible, but in so doing she really...you have to almost feel sorry for her, what do you think is motivating her NOW?

    I mean I hate to be negative about her but golly, I guess, like a lot of us, she keeps making bad CHOICES!

    As do we all, on occasion, her roller coaster ride is a nightmare here.

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 22, 2004 - 07:54 am
    Lehane starts tying things up in Chapter 22 with exposure of Brendon Harris's father's rap sheet.

    Before that, Dave has successfully maneuvered Sean and Whitey into a corner. His venture into murder has not only given him the strength of the Wolves, it's brought out some brains I didn't think he had.

    Ray Harris is not the brightest of crooks, it appears, though he does miss going to the pen because of lack of evidence. There's a piece of evidence which has appeared, though, and that is Ray's gun, which was used to kill Katie. Seems to me a gun like this has been mentioned before, hasn't it? In relation to some kids? Brendan's younger brothers, maybe?

    There's a terrific description of life in the Flats as they were when Dave and Jimmy were children there on Page 89.
    "The floors in the apartment sloped toward the east, and the trains hammered past the brothers' window twenty-one out of twenty-four hours each and every goddamned day, shaking the pieces-of-shit three-decker so hard that most times the brothers fell out of bed and woke in the morning piled on top of one another . . ."
    This is a description of the place where the Savage brothers grew up. Dave's and Jimmy's homes probably weren't much different. The trains mentioned are those on the tracks of the El. (It's hard for me to believe that you lived in an inner city which was like this, GINNY, you just don't seem tough enough.)

    Thinking about Celeste this morning, I was reminded of a message I posted about the Law of the Street as opposed to the Law of Cops. In places like the Flats people tolerated the police as long as they left them alone. In times of trouble, they turned to whoever was the leader, the strongest one in the neighborhood. That's what Jimmy had been before he went straight because of Katie.

    Lehane has written passages about "In the Blood." Once a crook, always a crook. Once a ringleader, always a ringleader. That was Jimmy Marcus. Mrs. Harris, Brendan's mother, made that very clear when she's interrogated by Sean and Whitey on Page 205.
    "That thief thinks he's better than the family?" and "He was a scumbug burglar from way back. Hie daughter probably had the gene in her."
    If there's one person who thinks that about Jimmy, there have to be others, including Celeste.

    Jimmy says of himself on Page 172:
    "I was King Shit at sixteen. I was fearless."
    That's who he still is. He's King of the Flats, who makes and enforces the Law of the Street. Celeste was raised to believe this. In her fear, she turned to the Leader, the only one she knew would enforce justice according to that law, and protect her and her son, Michael -- Jimmy Marcus.

    Mal

    pedln
    March 22, 2004 - 10:26 am
    Well, I've printed out the last 11 pages of posts and will take them with me to read while I wait at the AARP TAX Center for the slow clients who are no longer coming in droves. It should be an interesting afternoon.

    Those are great questions for this section, Ginny, and I've been batting them and lots of threads and knots around half the morning, but want to respond to only No. 10, while I'm still thinking about it coherently, before those thoughts fly away.

    It's already up there -- someone suggested REVENGE some time ago, and today, anyway, I think it is a theme most major -- because --

    Going back to childhood -- Dave -- wants revenge for what happened to him when he was kidnapped.

    Jimmy -- first killed Just Ray for revenge for some misdeed -- I don't remember what; now he has killed Dave because he thinks Dave killed Katie

    Celeste -- I don't really want to say she's out for revenge, but she goes to Jimmy because of what she's feeling about Dave

    Bobby and Roman -- the minor characters -- wanted revenge when Katie did not want to date Bobby anymore

    Ray and Johnny O'Shea -- they wanted revenge against Katie because she ran ! ! And I wonder too, if young Ray wanted revenge because Katie was taking his brother Brendan away. Perhaps that's why they tried to scare Katie in the first place.

    Johnny -- wanted to shoot Brendan because Brendad broke his nose

    Lauren -- was she seeking revenge against Sean because he was dumping so much on her, is that why she left. Temporary revenge, maybe

    My feelings on revenge. I'm sure some of you can add more examples. It just seems this book is filled with revenge and revengeful acts.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 22, 2004 - 01:05 pm
    This is where the novel turns into an ode to revenge.. Jimmy has so much guilt about Ray Harriss. He simply is turning into an instrument for hate. Katie was the thing that always held him together and kept him on the straight and narrow. Now she is gone and he is turning.. Chapter 22 is fascinating.. You can feel the slow turning.. The gun and Ray Harris and then the memory of Mrs. Harris and her hatred of Jimmy.

    pedln
    March 22, 2004 - 02:34 pm
    Stephanie What a terrific point -- "This is where the novel turns into an ode to revenge.." They do all seem to come close together, don't they. Dave killing the child molester, Jimmy killing Dave, the young boys after Katie because she ran. Do you think this is a turning point or climax?

    Scrawler
    January 6, 2004 - 09:17 pm
    I think Jimmy's dream has something to do with his relationship toward the other characters. 1) He wanted them to like him and wanted to be pleasant to them so he brought them coffee and doughnuts. 2) But Dave, Celeste, and Annabeth didn't make it easy for him and gave off the feeling that they would rather be alone. 3) Celeste wearing "some kind of contraption covering her mouth" would be an indication that she wanted to say something, but couldn't. 4)Annabeth smoking two cigarettes at once would indicate that she was nervous about something. 5)The only two who would pay attention to him were Katie and Just Ray Harris. 6) "And they pushed him over the edge and Jimmy saw the black water and the flopping fish rise up to meet him and he knew he was going to drown." To me this indicates that these two were going to push him over the edge and that he was going to drown emotionally from the results. Does anyone have any idea what the "fish" means?

    I think we have established that the Mystic River holds the characters' secrets. Seeing this in a dream would remind him of his past secrets at the Mystic River and would also make him aware that perhaps the Mystic River will keep other secrets before this is over.

    To me dreams warn of us of possible future events, but they also remind us of past events. How we interpret them can help us to move forward or be forever buried in our past.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 22, 2004 - 04:19 pm
    The fish was a symbol for Jesus Christ in early Christianity, and still is among some Christians.
    "Greek word for fish is ichthus, spelled: Iota Chi Theta Upsilon Sigma. That is an acrostic for 'Jesus Christ, of God, the Son, the Savior' Iesous (Jesus) CHristos (Christ) THeou (of God) Uiou (the Son) Soter (the Savior)."

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 23, 2004 - 08:35 am
    The Mystic River as a place where people are baptized and sins are washed away?

    Speak no evil -- Annabeth has two cigarettes in her mouth. Hard to talk around that. Celeste has a zippered contraption on her mouth. Can't talk through that.

    See no evil -- Celeste, Annabeth and Dave are wearing black sunglasses, suggesting blindness.

    Hear no evil -- None of the three looks at Jimmy. They didn't hear him come?

    What's the significance of the numbers 7 and 16, which Jimmy sees on his clock?

    Mal

    pedln
    March 23, 2004 - 09:21 am
    Scrawler, good point about the Mystic River holding secrets.

    And Malryn, impressive the way you have linked so mamy things to religion, going back to Ginny's comments about original sin. And you have given us another take on the Mystic River -- where people are baptized and sins are washed away. Were they washed away, or is the river still holding them, as Scrawler says, holding secrets? Perhaps this helps us answer questin 13 above -- why is Jimmy always washing himself in the river, in his dreams. Is he trying to wash away his sins?

    Fantastic dream interpretation. I'm truly impressed. Would never have even thought about speak, see, hear no evil, but you have made it clear as a bell.

    BaBi
    March 23, 2004 - 11:26 am
    Good dream interpretation, SCRAWLER. In the context of this dream, the fish seems to more appropriately fit into the gangland phrase of "feed him to the fishes".

    The '7' and '16' are a little harder. It could actually be two sevens (1+6=7), as dreams sometimes handle numbers that way. Seven is most often seen as a number of completion, of things having come full circle. And maybe, for Jimmy, they are about to do just that.

    ...Babi

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 23, 2004 - 12:01 pm
    Lehane handles the guilt and dispair well. This is the part of the book that was like a Greek Tragedy. The peak is reached and the road downhill will be swift and sure. I felt so sorry for all of the characters now. Noone could stop this. Then to be hit with the children killing Katie.. The tragedy of all of the lives is so compelling.

    Scrawler
    March 23, 2004 - 12:05 pm
    "He knew who he was. And he knew he'd done right(?). And killing someone (and Dave couldn't blame it on the Boy anymore; it was him, Dave - he'd done the killing) had empowered him now that he'd gotten his head around it. He'd heard somewhere of ancient cultures that used to eat the hearts of the people they murdered. They ate the hearts, and the dead were subsumed into them. It gave them power, the power of two, the spirit of two. Dave felt that way. No, he hadn't eaten anyone's heart. He wasn't that fucked in the head. But he had felt the glory of the predator. He had murdered. And he had done right. And he had stilled the monster inside of him, the freak who longed to touch a young boy's hand and melt into his embrace."

    I think this refers back to the "vampire reference" of a few chapters ago. As a vampire sucks the blood from a human victim he becomes more powerful and as he sucks he relives the human's life - thus they become two in the same being. (I write vampire stories so I tend to study vampire lore.)

    It also refers back to his being able to get revenge on the monsters that asulted him as a child. In his mind he didn't really "murder" rather he was the hero of this child. In his mind it was okay to "murder."

    "A Banished Tribe" may have a Biblical reference. In the Bible when men and women went against the tribe's rules or regulations they were banished from the tribe. In today's society, when men and women go against society's rules and regulations they too are banished from society. Jimmy and Val were considered hoodlumns and so were in a sense banished from "good society". In fact when it comes right down to it, all the characters had been banished from "good society."

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 23, 2004 - 04:03 pm
    BABI, I think we must realize that this is not a person who has had a dream and talks with you about it in the Dreams discussion here in SeniorNet. It is an author who is telling all of us something he wants us to know about the book he's writing. That fact makes a difference in interpretation, I believe.

    Mal

    Ginny
    March 23, 2004 - 05:11 pm

    Sorry sorry sorry we have SUCH exciting things going on in the Books! I now have my taxes done and a new refrigerator which CAME with its own CD instructions haahahaha, and we DO have the go ahead from SeniorNet TO seek a grant and I invite you to ...well wait, Joan K said it better than I can, here's her post in another discusison:


    JoanK - 01:14pm Mar 23, 2004 PST (#36 of 37) "The journey of a thousand miles starts with a single oy"..... David Bader There is some activism going on here at Seniornet in the Prison Education Initiative. We are trying to figure out ways to help prisoners get the education they need to be able to made an honest life for themselves; how we can use our commitment and knowledge of books to help them given that 40% of prisoners cannot read. Come and join us. The link is below. The references to "the van" is to a comment by Lou2 that, while you may use a grant to puchase a van, the van is not the purpose: the purpose is to make lives better. So we are trying to be more focussed on our goals. Come and do the hard work of activism.


    Do NOT miss Nancy Birkla's post 203!

    now then, this is YOUR chance to get in on the ground floor, and, sitting there in your kitchen or wherever, make a difference in the world, I invite you to come over and help us brainstorm, there will be plenty to do very soon and we'll need all hands on deck.

    NOW I'm up on reading all your posts and once I feed the dogs will return and weigh in!!

    WHEEEEEEEEEEeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee

    ginny

    BaBi
    March 24, 2004 - 07:11 am
    Understood, Malryn, up front. BUT, the author had a purpose in introducing this dream, and he would have used a symbology that permitted us to understand what he intended in doing so. I believe Scrawler's interpretation was accurate, and my additional comments appropriate. They fit in with the context of what is happening with Jimmy in the story. ..Babi

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 24, 2004 - 07:54 am
    BABI, it's possible that parts of both interpretations apply. I don't think it is just coincidental that there are so many religious symbols and inferences in this book.

    Mal

    Rich7
    March 24, 2004 - 09:41 am
    Hello, Been reading with interest your comments on Mystic River. I have not read the book nor seen the film, but I have an interest. I grew up on the Mystic River, and am writing a short story about what that experience was like. I'm intentionally not going to read the book for fear that it will color what I have to say, but I guess it's ok to read the comments of you folks in this discussion group. Sorry if I interrupted your discussion flow, but I felt that I should say something since I have spent some time reading your thoughts.

    Rich

    GingerWright
    March 24, 2004 - 10:22 am
    Welcome to Books and Literature Rich We are happy to have your presence and hope you like it here as much as we do. Looking forward to reading your posts. Watch for a Welcome Letter.

    pedln
    March 24, 2004 - 11:11 am
    Rich We're glad you have joined us. Read away to your heart's content and please feel free to "speak" up. Perhaps later you will share some of your story with us. Where on the Mystic River did you grow up?

    I think Ginny is off getting food for her new refrig. Good thing she has a computer, otherwise she would not be able to learn how to work it.

    Stephanie, this certainly is a tragedy, and I agree with you that the trip downhill will be fast.

    "Seven is most often seen as a number of completion, of things having come full circle. And maybe, for Jimmy, they are about to do just that. "

    Babi, what an interesting concept. I didn't know that about the number 7. But your interpretation about "full circle" certainly fits. Clever -- 1+6=7. My first thought was that since we are finding so many religious references that 7 and 16 might refer to chapters and verses in the Bible, but how would one even know where to begin.

    Folks, did you know that if you google "Banished tribe" you will come right back to this discussion. I was hoping I might get some help there, and there it wass, refering us to Chapt. 24. Scrawler has a good point about what happens to those who disobey the tribe. They're banished.

    When Celeste meets Jimmy at the restaurant they chit chat a bit and talk about people they knew back when. People who are no longer part of their lives. So I was thinking maybe those folks were the banished tribe, banished out of the neighborhood because of gentrification -- which is the title of this section of the book. Far-fetched, no doubt, but . . .

    Let's hear your thoughts, please.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 24, 2004 - 11:15 am
    Lehane has set this up like a classic tragedy, which is why I always questioned the mystery genre for it. There is no good answers anywhere. Jimmy will revert to what he was intended to be. Annabeth is happy with that. Celeste is like Ophelia.. She will no longer be a human with a life and happiness. Sean will keep to his new life and Dave,, well he met the fact he was racing toward.. Wrongfully but it was his fate.

    Rich7
    March 24, 2004 - 12:19 pm
    Pedlin, Never ask a writer to show you some of his work. He may take you up on it. Here's a little bit.

    Not long ago I found myself talking with someone who grew up in the same town as me, Somerville, Massachusetts. He asked me what part of the city I lived in. I replied by telling hin that my home was down by the Mystic River. As soon as the words came out of my mouth, I realized that I had never made the connection between where I lived and the book and film by the same name. By the way,I have not read the book nor seen the film. Telling someone that I spent my youth on, or at least near, the Mystic River got me thinking about growing up there, and how the river was part of my life. Not part of my life in a Huckelberry Finn way. Hell, for starters, the river was, and still is, a severely polluted urban sewer. And I never really thought about having a relationship with the river, it was just there like my house, my street, my dog, and my neighbors. Some things in life you just take the presence of for granted. One of those,for me, was the Mystic River. I'm thinking about it more now than I have at any other time.

    I could see the River from the front porch of the house in which I grew up. A rare single family home in a tightly packed neighborhood of multi-family homes and tenements in a working class neighborhood. A short walk down the street, across Mystic Avenue, and I'm on the river's banks.

    The river, itself, is formed by a series of confluences of smaller rivers and streams in eastern Massachusetts and finds it greatest size as it winds through Medford, Somerville, Everett and eventually finding the completion of its journey in Boston harbor at a point near the terminus of it's upscale cousin, the Charles River.

    Thats enough. If you don't like it don't tell me. I can't stand rejection. Ha ha. Thanks for asking. Rich

    pedln
    March 24, 2004 - 12:37 pm
    Rich, are you sure you're not Dennis Lehane's alter eqo. When you finish the story, you must read the book. You may find some more of your heritage. Thanks for sharing.

    Ginny
    March 24, 2004 - 12:53 pm
    RICH!! From Mystic River itself, I'm with Pedln, you write so well we wonder now if you're Lehane in disguise! Welcome!

    Two questions for you, we can't ask you about the book, so tell me this, it's important?

    Do you still live along Mystic River?

    Of those who you grew up with on Mystic River, how many are still there? How many are left?

    Would you all believe we now have major plumbing problems and await the plumber? Is Mystic a curse? Are there two more to come? I've printed out so many of your posts now I can hardly carry them but you all are doing splendidly under Pedln's wonderful direction, hopefully (if this keeps up we'll have a new house) I can return like MacArthur,...hopefully.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 24, 2004 - 12:58 pm
    RICH, as someone who grew up in Massachusetts and knows the Mystic River, the Tobin Bridge and the places you mention, it was great to read what you wrote. I love what you say about "the upscale cousin, the Charles River". Very accurate!

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 24, 2004 - 01:01 pm
    This may sound way out, but today, in keeping with my ideas about the Catholic religion in the book, I thought of the Seven Stations of the Cross, which would fit in with BaBi's definition of the number 7. Following is my interpretation of how these stations might apply to Dave. Note that there are 14 items listed: 7 + 7 = 14.


    1. Christ condemned to death; ----------- Dave is born with the stigma of Original Sin..

    2. the cross is laid upon him; ----------- The burden of that sin.

    3. His first fall; ---------- He gets in the car with the wolves.

    4. He meets His Blessed Mother; ----------- Dave goes to his mother, and she can't bring herself to talk with him.

    5. Simon of Cyrene is made to bear the cross; ------------ Jimmy and Sean csrrry the burden of Dave's abduction and are influenced by it.

    6. Christ's face is wiped by Veronica; ------------ Celeste after Dave comes home that fateful night. ( ? )

    7. His second fall; ---------- He goes out drinking on Girl's Night.

    8. He meets the women of Jerusalem; -----------He sees Eve, Diane, and Katie at McGill's and watches Katie dance on the bar.

    9. His third fall; --------- He goes out in the parking lot and attacks a man, leaving him for dead.

    10. He is stripped of His garments; ---------- Celeste tells Jimmy she believes Dave is Katie's murderer.

    11. His crucifixion; ----------- Dave goes in the car with Val Savage to meet Jimmy at an out-of-the-way bar.

    12. His death on the cross; --------- Dave is killed.

    13. His body is taken down from the cross; --------- Jimmy and Val take Dave's body to the boat

    14. and laid in the tomb.--------- Dave's body is thrown in the Mystic River.


    Source:

    CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA. Way of the Cross

    Scrawler
    March 24, 2004 - 03:18 pm
    "Celeste felt a momentary wash of pity for her husband as she pictured him in some police interrogation room, perhaps handcuffed to a table, a harsh light in his pale face. Then she saw the Dave who'd craned his head around the door last night and looked at her, tilted and crazed, and fear overrode pity.

    She took a deep breath, let it out. "At three in the morning on Sunday. Dave came back to our apartment covered in someone else's blood."

    To begin with if she really felt Dave was "crazed" than she would be terrified of him. She could not go to the police because she didn't trust authority. Jimmy on the other hand was family and despite the fact that he was Katie's father, she trusted him more than Dave or the police. I think this is what made her go to Jimmy. Terror or the belief in terror will make us do one of two things, run for our lives or stand and fight. It would be in Celeste's nature to run and she ran to the only person she really trusted - Jimmy Marcus.

    Bendan Harris was arrested because the police were trying to find out about his father's gun.

    A piece of important evidence comes from the conversation between Sean and Connolly.

    "Connolly entered the squad room carrying a cardboard box. He walked over to Sean and placed the box on Whitey's desk. What is that? Sean said. A bunch of stuff, Connolly said, peering inside. "CSS reports, ballistics, finger print analysis, the 911 tape, a bunch of stuff. You already said taht. What's up with the fingerprints? No matches to anyone in the computer. You ran it through the national database? Conolly said, "And Interpol. Zip. There's one real flawless latent we pulled off the doror. It's a thumb. IF IT'S THE DOER, HE'S SHORT. Short, said Sean. Yup. Short...

    Now if you heard this bit of evidence what would come to mind? That the doer was maybe a kid. Go back to the kids that were playing around with hockey sticks. It doesn't take much to add 2 + 2. This is the only thing that I found that I disliked about this book. The fact that it was so easy to figure out who had done the crime. On the other hand I don't think this was that kind of mystery. This book was closer to mainstream fiction than a true mystery genre. You dwelt more with the characters and their problems rather than the puzzle of the mystery story.

    pedln
    March 24, 2004 - 04:08 pm
    I don't know Scrawler, guess i must be mathematically challenged because that the kids did it was a real surprise to me. Short? Could have been one of the Savage Brothers, tho that wouldn't have made sense either.

    What I expected would happen, didn't happen, and that was that Jimmy would go after Brendan. Just knowing Katie wanted to go off with him would be a torment to Jimmy.

    As for more torment for Jimmy -- I think it really bothered him that Dave was one of the last people to see Katie alive. I think Jimmy really resented that.

    MalrynFar out? Analogies sure can be fun and interesting and yours don't lack in that respect. Worth considering.

    Must go hunting. Our local rag had an excellent article on growing asparagus by our local plant guru. Must send it to the Charlottesville kid who has her garden tilled and her asparagus plants ordered. It's only two years before we can eat them.

    Rich7
    March 24, 2004 - 04:39 pm
    Ginny, The answer to your two questions:

    1. No, I no longer even live in the same state as the Mystic River.

    2. I don't know if many of the friends of my youth still live there. I've lost touch. My guess is that a lot of them stayed to raise families in the same neighborhood where they grew up. Most of the families living by the river were what the sociologists call "extended families" and they tend to stay put near their parents, grandparents, cousins etc.

    Having said that, I've been told that Somerville has been discovered by young professionals (yuppies) who either work in Boston or along the Route 128 high tech region. That has driven up urban real estate values and brought an influx of "nuclear families". They tell me that the situation has gotten so bad that even though I spent one third of my life trying to get out of Somerville, I probably couldn't afford to buy my way back in.

    Ironic, huh?

    Rich

    ALF
    March 24, 2004 - 06:08 pm
    I am so happy that you found your way here with the links I provided for you. You're are among a well read, interesting, articulate group here. We bicker back and forth and share ideas, attitudes and thoughts.

    Welcome aboard!

    Well done Mal, I like the 7 stations of the Cross thoughts.

    ALF
    March 25, 2004 - 07:03 am
    Fear is a theme that we have found ever prevelant throughout this entire novel. Celeste is fearful to the point of vomiting when Dave questions her about the clothes. Her fear becomes so overwhelming that she chooses to take Michael and leave Dave.

    Poor Dave has never known anything BUT fear. It had "settled into him" at an early age & it remained with him all of his life. He fears the Wolves that were and the Wolf he has become. Dave, too, vomits his fear with his beer, as we reaches the edge of the Mystic River.

    Sean feared that the child was not his and IF it were, would he want it.

    Jimmy-- well Jimmy feared what was within him, I believe. The Jimmy that he always tried to hide after coming out of prison.

    I can't rememeber reading a novel and being attached to every single character the way that I have been while reading Mystic River. It seems as if I understand them. Each and every one of them. I don't condone any of their actions, but yet, I can empathize with them as it appears that I truly understand their sentiments. That's a scary thought.

    As we're told by Lehane, Happiness is fleeting.

    Scrawler
    March 25, 2004 - 12:22 pm
    "The key to any successful interrogation was to get as much time as possible before the suspect demanded a lawyer. The hard cases usually asked for a a "mouth" right off the bat. When you were dealing with regular citizens or first-time felons, on the other hand, most of your cases were dunked during Q & A's."

    During a road rage case, Sean found a piece of paper in the victium's glove compartment that bothered him. This showed that he was careful to follow through on his hunches and not let the case be solved without a complete investigation.

    "People were stupid. They killed each other over the dumbest things and then they hung around hoping to get caught, walked into court pleading not guilty after giving some cop a four-page, signed confession. It was knowing how stupid they really were that was a cop's best weapon. Let them talk. Always. Let them explain. Let them unload their guilt as you piled them with coffee and the tape recorder reels spun."

    It was this attitude that would help Sean solve who had killed Katie.

    "That freak was fucking gone now, man. Gone down to hell with Dave's victim. In killing someone, he'd killed that weak part of himself, that freak who had lain in him since he was eleven yers old, standing in his window, looking down at the party they were throwing on Rester Street in honor of his return. He'd felt so weak, so exposed at that party. He'd felt people were secretly laughing at him, parents smiling at him with the fakest smiles, and he could see behind their public faces that they privately pitied him and feared him and hated him, and he'd had to leave the party just to escape that hate because it made him feel like a puddle of piss.

    But now another's hate would make him strong, because now he had another secret that made him tall, not small."

    Holding the life of another human being in the palm of your hand has to be the biggest power rush of all time. It's all really about power and how much you can get. Sean's right when he says people kill over the dumbest things. But is it so dumb to the killer? To take another human being's life is morally wrong for the average person, but can we say that "killers" are average? At some point they have put their trust not in society and its laws but rather in themselves. They see themselves as the - law. It's all up to them. Nobody is going to help. They alone have to fight the fight. Right the wrong. When you start thinking like this you have stopped thinking of yourself as being part of the human race. In your eyes you have become a god - who can do no wrong! This is what I think was going through Dave's mind when he killed his victim!

    BaBi
    March 25, 2004 - 02:07 pm
    RICH, I esp. noticed your description of what is happening in Somerville. Very much the same happened in 'The Flats' in Lehane's novel, and I'm wondering if he could have had Somerville in mind when he wrote that.

    Ginny, your comment about the possibility of a 'Ch. 7, v. 16' now has my curiosity up. I don't think it's likely Lehand would have been quite that obscure, but I will probably while away some time now doing a fast review of Biblical 7:16's. I'll let you know if I find anything that has a nice to it. ...Babi

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 25, 2004 - 02:31 pm
    BABI, Lehane grew up in Dorchester. He has said that Buckingham is an amalgam of several cities he knew which are similar to Dorchester. All of them have gone through the transformation which Rich describes. So have parts of Boston, which at one time you'd be nervous about walking through. I don't know if it's true today, but at one time there was a small area called the Combat Zone in Boston, where police more or less turned their backs on prostitution, and concentrated on preventing crime in the rehabilitated areas. I guess they thought if they localized prostitution and petty crimes, it would be easier for other parts of the city.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 25, 2004 - 02:39 pm
    With a mind stimulated by alcohol, and judgment altered and numbed by that drug, plus being crazed by the very strong presence of the Boy, I doubt if Dave was thinking of anything when he murdered the pedophile in the car except getting back at the two Wolves, who so damaged him when he was a little boy. It's my thinking that he felt tall and as if he didn't have to hide any more because the Wolves had finally, at last, been punished, and he was free of their evil hold on him. The man Dave killed was a symbol. I call Dave innocent. He was a victim until he killed the Wolves and the Boy in his mind. Well, let's face it, he was a victim all his life.

    Mal

    Ginny
    March 25, 2004 - 07:15 pm
    Golly moses all these wonderful comments and analysis, I would NEVER have seen all that you all have seen in this thing.

    I wonder if we looked at every character in the book IF each character seems to be elevated by the wrong things? For instance we can see Celeste feeling powerful but for the wrong reasons, do we all agree on that? And then we see Dave the same, and both times their feelings of power came at the expense of somebody else. I wonder if this particular theme is carried out in any other characters?

    Rich it's hard to explain if you have not read the book, I think you would really want to as it's about Mystic River, but essentially nobody leaves and that's what I question, why ever not? That's not the pattern you normally see in any inner city neighborhood.

    Maryal has posted this definition in the Pudd'nhead Wilson discussion:
    Anyway, a protagonist is, in the simplest and probably most helpful words, "The main character in a work, on whom the author focuses most of the narrative attention."
    The character on whom the author focuses the most of the narrative attention. To date, who is it?

    Does that change anybody's earlier idea?

    Babi, this was not me, "'Ch. 7, v. 16' " but my curiosity is now up too.

    Fantastic explanation Scrawler of the dream, amazing and

    Malryn great job on the Stations of the Cross, golly you all are REALLY hitting this with all guns, amazing!!

    Pedln, I think REVENGE is a very big theme in this, I do admire your tying all those threads together, but I wonder if REVENGE is a reaction to what the main theme IS? Which came first, the theme or the reaction, I wonder? I'm not sure, myself, that's why I ask, which is the more important. I know you will be glad when TAX DAY is over and we really appreciate all you've done, this is SOME discussion!

    Now Stephanie mentions another theme quite offhandedly, and that's GUILT. Do we see GUILT maybe playing a greater part than we had thought? Are any of the major characters eaten up with IT?

    Babi, I had interpreted the fish as in the Soprano's too, but the other interpretations also might have merit, Malryn is seeing a lot of possible symbolism here, I liked also your thoughts on 7 and the full circle.

    Oh good Scrawler on the Banished Tribe! Pedln are you serious about googling Banished Tribe and getting US? Wow!

    Well where BETTER to come! Hahaaha

    Loved this, Pedln: People who are no longer part of their lives. So I was thinking maybe those folks were the banished tribe, banished out of the neighborhood because of gentrification -- which is the title of this section of the book. Far-fetched, no doubt, but . . . Banished, and out of the neighborhood (where frankly I think if they had all made new starts somewhere else they'd have been better off!) Super point!

    Boy Malryn you need to get a prize for that 7 Stations, I think that's fabulous, well done, I know I mentioned it before but I especially like 14. (are you ahead of our part here?)

    OK STEPH! Great point on why she went to Jimmy, but she's still stupid. Right?

    Now Stephanie has thrown down another gauntlet:
    This is the only thing that I found that I disliked about this book. The fact that it was so easy to figure out who had done the crime.


    Ok do you agree with her or not? Is there anything YOU disliked about the book? If so , what? Did you have a problem figuring out who had done the crime?

    IS this more mystery than novel or vice versa??

    Andrea, yes, FEAR but again FEAR is a REACTION, are we all saying that this book is about REACTIONS? Then what do we call what causes these reactions?

    IS Lehane saying "happiness is fleeting?"

    If YOU had to write the moral of this story, like Aesop, what would it be?

    OK and Scrawler your take on Dave becoming a god is exactly what Dr. Shay talks about in his book Achilles in Vietnam, I do hope you will join us, you're talking about his very thesis and what's behind The Iliad!

    Malryn, that's an excellent point, let's ask ourselves this: WHO is the real victim in this thing?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 25, 2004 - 08:29 pm
    GINNY, I'm beginning to think all of them are victims. They are the victims of the Flats.

    Celeste is Judas here.

    Dave is the martyr for all the rest. He died to redeem their sins.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 25, 2004 - 08:36 pm
    I have come to think that Dave is the protagonist in this story.

    Mal

    Ginny
    March 26, 2004 - 04:48 am
    I do, too, Malryn, so far, anyway, now he's dead we'll have to watch whose head we stay in for the ending, but it's a majority thing I think, over all.

    OK ok this is good, so you see the story as symbolic, ok that's good, and they are all VICTIMS? All victims, all right, let's look at all of them from the point of being victims. (I'm still trying to figure out WHAT Ray is doing in this book? Why he's there? What his purpose is?)

    I can see Dave as victim, I think he's the chief victim, and I can see Katie and I can see....how is Sean a victim? Celeste is a victim of what? Her own pride? or vainglory (but we ALL have it?)

    Or maybe....Dave died for THEIR sins? I'm not so sure about that, how do you figure? He DIED because he killed another and then could not tell the truth, even at the risk of his own life he could NOT admit to being a loser or to his weakness, when he could have saved his own life, it was his own weakness and, if you like...what…. I don't want to make the parallel with Celeste (nice name Lehane gave her huh? The opposite of Celestial Being) I don't mean to be so hard on Celeste, but truly she is not coming off well, here, but then again, who IS? Who IS coming off well?

    I think Dave died due to his own pride, or Jimmy's need for revenge.

    I think that Lehane is saying that if something bad (the Wolves) is done to you, you automatically, as Scrawler said about vampires, even tho you don't want to, you BECOME a creature of the night, OR...AND you become homosexual. I reject that premise.

    If this IS about good versus evil, then Sandy initially was right, Good does not win. Or does it?

    Why do you all think Dave died? I am not seeing sacrifice here but pride and mistakes. He did not make a mistake originally by getting in the car, the men were bigger than he was, he did right in getting away, and apparently has begun making some major mistakes now. Maybe it's about Mistakes.

    DOES it have a moral, and if so, as latter day Aesops, what is it for each of us?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 26, 2004 - 06:28 am
    Mornin', GINNY. It's going to be 77 degrees here in my part of North Carolina today. Spring appears to have sprung.



    I see a very distinct reason for Ray's presence in the book. Ray was Jimmy's friend and accomplice in crime. Ray ratted on Jimmy to get off going to prison himself, and Jimmy was sent to prison because of what Ray did. When he got out, he killed the Judas who betrayed him -- Ray.



    Celeste ratted on Dave because she believed Dave had committed a crime against Jimmy. Jimmy would have killed anyone he believed had murdered his daughter, Katie. Dave was his friend, as Ray was. Jimmy thought Dave betrayed him, just as Ray did. Celeste ratted in his favor, he thought.

    Justice according to the Law of the Street, which I keep bringing up, is different from justice according to government, police or judges in a court of law. I've said before that the Law of the Street is an Eye for an Eye and a Tooth for a Tooth, Kill or be Killed. The Law of the Street says that anyone can mete out justice, in other words, play God.

    I've already posted about Celeste's reasons for going to Jimmy. Jimmy was "King Shit", King of the Flats, a self-styled god.



    There is not the respect for authority like the police among people who grow up on the Street. The only respect for authority they have is for God. The Catholics in this book go to confession, confess their sins and do penance, thus reducing the sin and lessening their guilt and fear of the omnipotent, or the hold their religion has on them, at least temporarily.



    I see Dave as innocent throughout. If he had not been abducted and molested as a child, he never would have taken the law in his own hands and punished someone by killing him. In my mind, he got in the car with the Wolves because he was an obedient child. The Wolf said he was the police, or authority. Dave feared authority and never would have defied it.



    Sean was a follower. In his childhood, he followed Jimmy. Streetwise Jimmy is not going to obey any authority, even the police, so he doesn't get in the car. Sean did what Jimmy did. I see this as Sean's greatest weakness. He didn't stand on his own two feet. He was a victim of himself and his parents, especially the ghost of the young Billy Devine.



    To me, Dave died because of the sins of the Wolves. I don't see pride in him. His only mistake as a child was doing as he was told.



    Dave didn't make the sacrifice; he was sacrificed. Though Jimmy didn't know it at the time, by killing Dave, he was offering up a sacrifice. Frankly, there's all kinds of primitive stuff in this book that hasn't fully jelled in my mind.



    I see all these people as victims of their culture, which defined simplistically is the culture of the Street and their religion, the Street being the Flats.



    Moral? I think what Lehane is saying is that if you're born into a place and culture like the Flats, you don't stand a chance, you're doomed. It is the Flats which is the instigator in this book. Though I said Dave is the protagonist, I still think the Flats is the main protagonist in this book. The Flats is evil. The Flats is the Devil. The Flats is Hell.

    Mal

    Ginny
    March 26, 2004 - 06:51 am
    Hey, Malryn! Yeah it's going to be hot here, too.

    Oh I was talking about Little Ray, I may have the name wrong, Brendan's little brother?

    You know, blaming a TOWN for a person's problems is stretching it a bit, don't you think? Or do you think?

    I was coming in to say it reminds me of that song, when I saw your very well reasoned post, remember the song Town Without Pity? "Oh it isn't very pretty what a town without pity, cannnn do." Yes I imagine it's not. So move, already hahaahahaha back anon want to study your list of victims and why more closely!

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 26, 2004 - 07:04 am
    GINNY, I think the ghetto itself is a big part of the problem ghetto kids have. Maybe it's something that could be called ghetto mentality. Flats mentality? Flats heritage? So move already. Yeah, sure. Didn't Rich say he worked for a long time to get out of Somerville?

    Oh, I don't know. It's too lovely a day to tax my brain like this. I think I have Spring fever!

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 26, 2004 - 07:15 am
    I can't escape this book! Little Ray = Hear no evil, speak no evil?

    Mal

    Ginny
    March 26, 2004 - 07:28 am
    Right, but is THAT the only reason he's there? And is he slow or autistic or what? Apprently he CAN speak. I'm with you on spring fever, and I hope it keeps on, I'm more than ready!

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 26, 2004 - 08:57 am
    Little Ray.. I think he was there to show us how trivial the murder of Katie was.. We spend the book thinking the murder is the main plot and at the end, it was a throwaway.. They killed her for nothing. No good reason.. Such a waste.

    pedln
    March 26, 2004 - 09:54 am
    This is a rambling post, done as I look at all your wonderful posts and REACT to them. Interesting that what might be considered a THEME is also a REACTION to a THEME -- like FEAR and REVENGE. Now, if we could only decide what they are a reaction to.

    Ginny, are you seeing Dave as a Christ figure? Did he die for the others?

    More about the banished tribe. Talking about improvements to the Flats/ P. 377 "So much more sun, so much less soot. . .but without the cloak, everyone could look at them, appreciate their brick row houses. . . proximity to downtown. They weren't an underground tribe anymore."

    Malryn, yes Dave surely is an innocent. Remember when Val asks Dave if he wants to pop a few beers -- (prior to being killed by Jimmy) "Dave was a bit surprised. . .he never remembered Val showing anything but complete apathy in his presence. . .It must be Katie . .in death she was bringing them all together. . . forging bonds through the sharing of tragedy." Innocent, naive.

    Celeste, definitely a Judas. So if you have Judas, you must have a Christ figure, yes?

    Regarding protagonist -- does it have an opposite -- is that the antagonist. So, if Dave is the protagonist, what does that make Jimmy? Or vice versa. I still think we have to also look at who the action revolves around. Without Katie's death and its effect on Jimmy you have no story. So I'm sticking with Jimmy as protagonist.

    Scrawler, good points about Sean.I'm not sure why we're knocking him. Haven't been able to figure out why he should be on a different career path just because he went to Boston Latin and college. He's been a good cop, suspended because of a prank, but not fired because he did a good job. He's shown compassion in this book, which is something lacking in the other characters (although one might make a case to refute that.) And I think Dave's death,as well as the scene in the Harris apartment, brought about cathasis for Sean, enabling him to finally speak with Lauren.

    Andy, re your post 282 -- I can understand why you empathize with the characters, especially Dave. Killing the chld molester was legally wrong, but in doing so, Dave became whole again, he felt like he had washed away his sin.

    One character we have said little about is Annabeth. She knew what was going on after Celeste called, and she probably could have prevented it. (p. 430, pb.) And now Jimmy is telling her he's ready to confess and she fights that tooth and nail. "Everyone is weak," she says. "We are not weak." Is she showing us that loves conquers all or that she is a cold-hearted b. . .?

    What do you think?

    "I think he was there to show us how trivial the murder of Katie was" Wow, Stephanie, excellent point. That sure fits in with "senseless," one of the themes listed above.

    Ginny, you ask would be the moral of this book. Maybe somethng like, "The choices you make throughout your life affect not only you, but also those around you." Just tossing that in. Will probably change my mind tomorrow.

    ALF
    March 26, 2004 - 10:48 am
    The moral, you silly woman, is stay the hell away from the river if you go to Massachusettes. That was easy.

    Scrawler
    March 26, 2004 - 11:41 am
    I don't think of Celeste as a Judas character. I think she was just trying to survive the only way she knew how. She put her trust in Jimmy rather than Dave after she saw the "boy" in Dave. Wouldn't you want to get away from Dave at this point? Where would you go? To someone you trusted - Jimmy Marcus.

    "The neighborhood, he decided. He'd use it to protect his neighborhood. And looking in the mirror, he decided that that's exactly what it was: his. From now on, he owned it. He'd been living a lie for thirteen years, pretending to think like a straight citizen, when all around him he saw the waste of blown opportunities."

    I think this is when Jimmy Marcus comes full circle and decides who he is and what he is going to do with his life and therefore this is the climax of the book.

    "And in all these years, he hadn't felt much guilt over that, although he'd told himself he did. But what he called guilt was actually the fear of bad karma, of what he'd done being done to him or someone he loved. And Katie's death, he supposed may have been the fulfillment of that bad karma. The ultimate fulfilment if you really looked at it - Ray coming back through his wife's womb and killing Katie for no good reason except karma."

    I would say this is the theme of this story - the fear of bad karma - the ultimate fulfillment that if you did something wrong that it will come back on you in the form of bad karma.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 26, 2004 - 03:28 pm
    SCRAWLER, I called Celeste a Judas because she is a betrayer, just as Judas in the Bible was. No, if I was afraid of my husband, I certainly wouldn't go to the father of the girl I thought my husband had murdered. After all, Celeste's whole life had been spent in the Flats, and she knew how Street People handled justice, especially one who had been imprisoned for a crime and once was the King of the Flats.

    If karma equals Fate or destiny, then Jimmy came to the realization that he was fated to be a small-time criminal and a big deal in the Flats. That was his Fate -- the Fate of the Flats.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 26, 2004 - 03:30 pm
    ANDY, ha ha, you're giving that poor river a bad rap. The only rotten thing I've ever known it to do was swallow my Easter hat!

    Mal

    pedln
    March 26, 2004 - 04:43 pm
    Right on, Malryn. Very quick on the uptake.

    Ginny
    March 26, 2004 - 06:37 pm
    Oh well said, All.

    OK Scrawler has identified what she thinks is the climax:
    I think this is when Jimmy Marcus comes full circle and decides who he is and what he is going to do with his life and therefore this is the climax of the book.


    I think the climax of the book, myself, is when Jimmy killed Dave, that put an end to…although you COULD argue that the climax was when Dave killed that guy with the baseball bat.

    And then Malryn says why she thinks Dave died, "To me, Dave died because of the sins of the Wolves. I don't see pride in him. His only mistake as a child was doing as he was told." OK so that's two theories on why Dave died, what do the rest of you say?

    Stephanie, wonderful point on Little Ray, " I think he was there to show us how trivial the murder of Katie was.. "

    What do you mean by trivial?

    Pedln you asked, Ginny, are you seeing Dave as a Christ figure? Did he die for the others? Absolutely not. Definitely not a Christ figure and he died because of his own pride, in my opinion.

    He MIGHT be an embodiment of...nah I won't say it….I'm stuck on the Eden/ Adam thing, but I'll pass on it.

    Oh good point, Pedln,
    Regarding protagonist -- does it have an opposite -- is that the antagonist. So, if Dave is the protagonist, what does that make Jimmy?
    I think Dave is the Protagonist and the Wolves, and his life, and the Neighborhood and the Boy and Jimmy and his mother and on and on and on were the antagonists? His own wife Celeste certainly did not advance his own cause much, either with the police or with Jimmy.

    Oh good moral, I think? "The choices you make throughout your life affect not only you, but also those around you."

    I do like that!

    Andrea, Aesop can rest happy in his grave with your moral, hahahaah " stay the hell away from the river…" hahahahaa, what's so bad about the River, I'd rather be around IT than half of these characters in the book, at least it's flowing hahaahah

    I'm trying to think of a moral. I keep thinking of Aesop's stories, like "be careful of a liar, even when he tells the truth," and such, still thinking, we're not thru the book yet, but in 2 days we'll enter the final section!

    ALF
    March 27, 2004 - 06:36 am
    Ginny the moral of "staying away from the river" is that everyone IN the book will wind up either IN the river, down that river or UP it. (Without the proverbial paddle.)

    There is No moral here, it's a story about life and one's choices.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 27, 2004 - 07:40 am
    People keep asking why these people didn't move. On Page 48, Lehane answers that question. Dave is thinking of the changes -- yuppies coming in with their coffee shops and frozen yogurt.
    "On what he and Celeste made together, if the bars and pizza shops kept turning into cafés, they'd be lucky to qualify for a two bedroom in the Parker Hill Projects. Get put on an eight month waiting list so they could move into a place where stairwells smelled like piss, and rat corpses rotted their stench straight through moldy walls, and junkies and switchblade artists roamed the hall, waiting for your white ass to fall asleep."
    When my marriage ended I had $766. a month alimony (the same as it is today), $100 of which had to be saved for taxes. Since no one would hire me because of my handicap and I couldn't augment my income, for a maximum of $200. a month for rent what I could get was a thin-walled studio or one bedroom place where loud noise kept me awake at night, and yes, the stairwells smelled like piss, some of my neighbors scared me, especially when they were drunk, and I could hear my upstairs neighbor's alarm clock go off every morning. That was before they were evicted, and everything they owned was thrown out the window onto the sidewalk by the landlord.

    It was only the windfall of a small inheritance that got me out of that kind of hopeless environment into a trailer in Florida on a plot of land I owned, where I didn't have to worry about breaking my leg or my neck every time I went outside in winter, the only person I had to fear was myself, and the noises I heard and the only odors I smelled were my own. People with incomes like this don't have any choices. They can't move, and if they have to they end up living in something worse than what they already have.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 27, 2004 - 08:27 am
    I, too, think the climax of the book comes when Dave is killed. The "original sin" which has upset and disturbed everyone who's been touched by it is finally gone.

    I don't think Dave was a liar, and I don't think he could tell the truth. In the first place he was drunk when he left McGill's Bar. In the second place, the Boy was consuming him. When you're drunk and all the demons inside you take over, it's next to impossible to know what's real and what isn't and what are lies and what aren't. ( I know this. )

    How could I explain to anyone that my running away that night from trying to cope with things that were too hard for me and getting arrested was more than just drunken driving, that it had to do with trying to escape from a life that had begun beating me up in childhood more than anything else?

    I mean, how could Dave go home and say to Celeste, "I just beat up a man I think may be dead without any provocation at all," when his mind was telling him he had every provocation in the world?

    I don't think his lying had anything to do with pride. I think it had to do with the fact that there was no way he could explain to her or anyone else what the abduction and abuse of his body by the Wolves had done to him. In point of fact, I don't think he even really knew until he got rid of it by killing the man in the parking lot.

    I don't think think Dave is a Christlike figure. I see this author subtly pointing out things about these people that had to do with their religion -- being good -- and their fate of environment and heritage -- being evil. For various reasons this reminded this agnostic, who has an immense interest in religions, of things in the Bible.

    Mal

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 27, 2004 - 12:17 pm
    I dont think the book had a moral... I think it showed fate and how you really do not escape it. The trivial to me was the fact that Katie in fact died for no good reason. The boys were young enough to not be punished.. Dave is and will remain dead.... Jimmy.. well Jimmy has made peace with who and what he is.. Annabeth is content with that. .. and Sean,, he is going to go back to a wife that he really does not trust. So if anybody is in continuing trouble, I think it is Sean.

    Scrawler
    March 27, 2004 - 12:20 pm
    "I stood right there behind where you're standing now, and I watched Ray sink, you know? His head going under last, and I remember thinking how when I was a kid I used to think that if you swam to the bottom of any body of water, you'd push through the floor and your head would pop out into space. I mean, that's how I pictured the globe, you know? So there I'd be, my head sticking out of the globe, and all that space and stars and black sky around me, and I'd just fall. I'd drop into space and float away, keep floating for a million years, out in all that cold. And when Ray went under, that's what I thought of. That he'd just keep sinking till he popped out through a hole in the planet and sank through a million years of space."

    I think this reminds me of Ponitus Pilate when he washed his hands of Christ's death. Jimmy washed his hands of Ray's death and he would wash his hands of Dave's death. It was only a matter of principle that made him kill these men and he hoped that they would disappear into the "cold dark space". He didn't take responsible for their deaths. He never felt guilty; it was only out of fear of bad karma that Jimmy paid money to his wife and kid.

    "Dave wanted to say, I killed him because I was afraid I was turning into him. If I ate his heart I would subsume and submerge his spirit. But I can't say that aloud. I can't speak that truth. I know I swore today that there'd be no more secrets. But, come on, that secrethas to stay one - no matter how many lies I ahve to tell to keep it buried."

    No, I don't think Jimmy would have spared Dave even if he did tell the truth and especially if he'd said he'd "killed him because he was afraid he was turning into him." Dave had told so many people so many different stories that it was impossible to know whether he was telling the truth or not. Jimmy couldn't have stopped himself anymore than Dave could have stopped lying. Their personalities were meant to collide in a final situation. Each used poor judgments in what they had done with their lives, but what they did was part of the make-up of their personalities.

    BaBi
    March 27, 2004 - 12:27 pm
    In see that 'fatal flaw' in Dave's character, in the classic sense of tragedy. He is faced with death at Jimmy's hands, and is pleading for his life. Jimmy tells Dave that if he will only confess why he killed Katie, he will be allowed to live. What a fool he was to believe that!

    Dave has always submitted to a stronger will. The first evidence of that was the day he got into that car. Even the 'boy' inside has a stronger will than Dave. He lets his wife take over covering his tracks after he committed murder himself, and chooses to lie about the incident to his wife.

    If Dave had stuck to the truth, telling Jimmy what really happened and why, he might have survived. But Jimmy offered him a false hope, and Dave seized on it. He didn't have the strength to stand against Jimmy. In going along with whatever the stronger will told him to do or say, Dave died. ..Babi

    Ginny
    March 27, 2004 - 02:55 pm
    Good points and points of view, Babi, Scrawler and Malryn. Malryn the lying and pride I was talking about came at the end as Scrawler and Babi are explaining why he couldn't say what he really felt, I really appreciate ALL of the input here, you've all put a lot of thought into this book.

    I also agree, Malryn, that people get stuck, not by economics, there are other places in the US that Dave's and Celeste's money would have gone a long way, but I do understand how people get trapped in the life they have and continue to live it, out of fear possibly as we've mentioned before of the future or the unknown. I think you all have made wonderful points, I started to quote them all again and realized all I was doing was quoting you all and going WOW, so I will not do it THIS time!

    Stephanie there you are yet AGAIN throwing out another good point: who is in the most trouble as the book ends? Stephanie says Sean because he's with a wife he can't trust and of course it's the betrayal of TRUST thru the whole book that has caused the most problems.

    Andrea, hahah down the river, up the river without a paddle, love it.

    Now Andrea and Stephanie both say there's no moral. I wonder. I just wonder. Too bad we don't have Lehane here so we could ask him flat out.

    Ok it looks like you have touched on every question in the heading and raised a few new ones yourself, do you have any last minute thoughts on anything so far in the book before we launch into the last part tomorrow?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 27, 2004 - 03:05 pm
    SCRAWLER, you are right. Jimmy never would have believed Dave if Dave had told the truth. He was out for blood, and Dave was in his grasp.

    BABI, you sound angry with Dave for being himself. Don't we make some allowances for what made him that way?

    It was interesting to read what Jimmy was thinking when Annabeth asks on Page 429:
    "She told me that, Jimmy, and I thought what kind of wife says those things about her husband? How fucking gutless do you have to be to tell those tales out of school? And why would she tell you? Huh, Jim? Why would she run to you?"

    "Jimmy had an idea . . . he'd always had an idea about Celeste and the way she looked at him sometimes . . ."
    Annabeth says to Jimmy: "They are weak. We are not weak. We'll never be weak." She's telling the truth. All these people have lied to themselves about what they are. Annabeth never has. Why should she? She has the Law of the Street on her side, in the form of her brothers and her husband, Jimmy, who will never again deny what he is.

    Just as Lehane says, this book is about denial, denial of who you are and the Fate that made you that way, just as STEPHANIE said.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 27, 2004 - 03:18 pm
    GINNY, sure there are places where Dave and Celeste's money would have gone farther than it did in urban Massachusetts. Florida was a lot cheaper than where I had lived in that state.

    The question is how do you get there? How can you move yourself, your family and all your belongings unless you have some money? I know I couldn't until the inheritance came to me.

    Yes, I know there are other factors besides finances. It's hard to move. It takes strength. Maybe people like Dave and Celeste are so trapped by that neighborhood-family hold that existed in the Flats, which they've known all their lives, that they wouldn't have the strength to make the change if they did have the means. I don't know.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 27, 2004 - 03:37 pm
    Oh, my goodness! I was just in the kitchen making coffee, and saw through the window that the dogwood trees in the woods started blooming today!

    Mal

    Ginny
    March 28, 2004 - 05:34 am
    Well, a bright good "blooming" morning, hahah Malryn, SPRING! to you all, and here at the last we have for you in the heading some super questions, I think our Pedln here has outdone herself with her first led book club discussion for us in SeniorNet's Books & Lit and we have had a real go at this thing!

    We're all of different opinions, and just LOOK at what she's asked now!

    Redemption?

    Performance?

    WOW! And then on the 31st, those of you who saw the movie, please tell us about IT, how it differed from this, and how the filmmaker chose his own slant on it.

    But for NOW, if you were making the film, which one scene would have stood out for you? That YOU would feature, love that question!

    The answer TO it may tell us more than we want to know about how we feel about this book.

    I must say, too, after 8 years of doing this, that we have found in the past that "mysteries" are almost impossible to discuss or sustain for a month.

    YOU have done that brilliantly, I have to ask is it BECAUSE this is not really a mystery or you are brilliant? hahahaha

    Lots to cogitate on this morning!

    Let's hear from you!

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 28, 2004 - 06:56 am
    First of all, folks, I woke up this morning knowing the moral of this book. People like Dave Boyle should never get in automobiles.

    1. I don't know. Jimmy says he's "wiped out from his sins." He's been carrying a cross, then he's nailed to it, and he wants to put it down for good. The first thing that came to my mind was "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" That's funny because all this time I thought Dave was carrying the cross. Are all these characters carrying a cross?

    2. Jimmy from the Flats is who Jimmy Marcus is. He's finally accepted it.

    3. Jimmy says,
    "I was just protecting some future victim from your poison, Dave. Maybe your son."

    "Once you got in that car, Dave, you never should have come back. . . . You didn't belong. Don't you get it? That's all a neighborhood is . . . a place where people who belong together live. All others need not fucking apply."
    I'm not sure I know what "make the victim the victimized" means. What Jimmy said is true. Dave never fitted into the neighborhood. I think Jimmy saw something in Dave that others did not -- the potential for becoming a pedophile. This is hard for me, too. I can't imagine anyone who's been sexually molested wanting to be a molester. I've read that it happens. Must be some terrible psychological damage fault.

    4. I see every reason why Sean wanted Dave to be at peace. I think every character in this book needed to find some peace. I think all of us readers do, too, after digging so deeply into this book. Whew!

    5. The most tragic figure in this book to me is Michael Boyle sitting in the float shaped like a baseball glove with a subdued look on his face as he looked at his cleats.

    6. If you mean redemption as being saved from a state of sinfulness and its consequences, the only one who has been redeemed is poor dead Dave.

    7. This book is a fine work of literature, which deserves a place among great literature of the world.

    8. There were several scenes which impressed me.
    I mentioned one above with Michael in it.
    Jimmy's screaming and fighting to get away from the people restraining him so he could go in the park, when he finds out Katie is dead, is another.
    Celeste's cleaning the drain in the sink is another. I see that done very slowly with her meticulously scrubbing away evidence. It would give me chills.
    Nadine in her First Communion dress is another. All that religious inference and the innocence of the child with her sister, Katie, murdered is a powerful scene.
    Dave playing ball with Michael the morning after he kills a man is another.
    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 28, 2004 - 07:16 am
    Because I'm as dumb as I am, it took me three tries to copy and paste Pedln's questions into Notepad so I could try to answer them. I finally realized the font color was white, and the only way I could see them was to highlight them and turn the font color to black. Don't do that to me, please!

    Remember when I said these people were suffering from the sins of their ancestors? On Page 444 Lehane tells us the first settlers of Buckingham had been the jailers, at the first prison built there, and their families and the wives and children of incarcerated men. When prisoners were released, they stayed in Buckingham. It became known as a "dumping ground for the dregs". I guess my instinct wasn't so offbase after all.

    In another discussion there's been talk about the fact that names of convicted and released sex offenders are posted on the internet. These people are saying that there is no recovery from this sort of deviant behavior just as there is no recovery from alcoholism, and they're all looking up names of such people who live in their community.

    How do you feel about this? What if these people are in therapy and 12 Step recovery programs doing their best to turn their lives around and keep them turned around? What does this do to them?

    As a recovering alcoholic for many years, I say it's okay if I tell you that fact, but it's not okay if someone else grabs my name and address and publishes them on the web.

    Mal

    pedln
    March 28, 2004 - 09:13 am
    Good Morning, and happy blooming dogwoods. Ours here have not yet started, tho the redbuds just came out overnight.

    Ginny, many thanks for the kind words, but your help, and picking up the ball has been indispensible. And with such a keen group of participants, how could it not be a great discussion.

    These last pages of posts are great and I can't wait to see what our final wrapup will bring. Malryn your listing of scenes in no.8 above mmost interesting -- especially the ones about the kids. You can really picture the contrasts there.

    Will have to congitate later, as I'm hosting a dinner for some folks from church tonight, which means I'd better get there this morning.

    Hasta manana.

    Deems
    March 28, 2004 - 09:44 am
    until March 31 so that I can comment on the movie. I have been reading along in the discussion, but I have not read the book. I did, however, see the movie.

    I do have just one comment on the sexual abuse of children. Since we know that Dave was sexually abused and we know that he now has a young son, one of the "truisms" of those who suffer sexual abuse in childhood seems to be a factor in the story.

    Many children who are abused in childhood suppress those memories because they are too painful to deal with. A number of discussers (discussants?)--participants here--have mentioned the "boy" and the wolves as Dave's torment emerges.

    If we look at little Michael, we see part of the reason that these terrible memories are disturbing Dave's life Now. When children who have successfully suppressed their memories of abuse themselves become parents, they often have unwanted memories emerging about their own abuse especially when their child approaches the age they were when abused. I got the sense watching the movie that the director of the film had this information and used it.

    Dave has a little son; he sees himself, vulnerable, in this son, memories of what happened to him emerge strongly.

    I will now crawl back into my cave and wait until it is movie discussion time.

    Scrawler
    March 28, 2004 - 11:32 am
    "Sometimes, in his dreams, he was doing this very thing - washing himself in the Mystic - when Just Ray Harris's head would pop back up stare at him.

    Just Ray always said the same thing. "You can't outrun a train."

    And Jimmy confused, said, "No one can, Ray."

    Just Ray, starting to sink again, smiled. "You in particular, though."

    Thirteen years of those dreams, thirteen years of Ray's head bobbing on the water, and Jimmy still didn't know what the hell he meant by that."

    I think that in the dream when Just Ray says: "You can't outrun a train" he means that you can't outrun the actions of your life. Sooner or later its going to catch up to you.

    I think Jimmy washing his hands in the Mystic River is the picture of Pontius Pilate washing his hands at Christ's trial. In a sense Jimmy is trying to wash away his sins and simply transferring them to the river.

    Ray represents the fears in our life. When we least expect it, they pop up to harrass us.

    One reason that Celeste and Dave didn't leave the neighborhood, was because even if it wasn't an ideal place to live, it was a place that they knew. I once asked my great grandmother why she never left the Mission District of San Francisco, which reminded me of the Flats in Mystic River. She answered me with one word "memories". It was the place where she had grown up, gotten married, where she had her children, and where her husband had died.

    Ginny
    March 28, 2004 - 01:38 pm
    Good point Scrawler but I bet your great grandmother didn't consider The Neighborhood an evil place that had ruined her whole life?

    Maryal, we look forward to hearing your take on the movie, don't retreat into that cave!

    Pedln, have a wonderful time and talk about MYSTIC!

    Malryn, you ask a hard question, by "sex offenders," are you referring to those who prey on children? If so I think the unsuspecting public, yes, needs to know when such a person is present for the sake of their children, BECAUSE the rate of repeat offences in that particular type of thing (which of course is what Lehane is saying, he goes even further and says the victim is so tainted HE too, like one bitten by a vampire, turns into an offender, which I reject) but the repeat offences in pedophiles are very high, to me it's not like other crimes, but again I may be wrong.

    Ok let me further throw a monkey wrench into this fine conversation, and say that I think the book is not balanced at the end, I had originally started to say it ended as it began, but it doesn't. When something is supposedly written as well as this (and I think we all agree it's well written) the fact that it keeps the neighborhood backdrop and the same characters throughout, and then ends NOT as it began...what I mean is, look at the beginning, the three boys, and look at the very end, it's Sean, THINKING about Dave, focusing on DAVE, Sean and Jimmy across the street: Sean the one we have the least handle on?

    LOOK at the very last page?

    HOW is that different from the opening scenes of the book?

    WHY is it different and what does that mean?

    WHY is Celeste running alongside the float?

    frugal
    March 28, 2004 - 05:47 pm
    Childhood Sexual Abuse; Dave: I don't believe any one zeroed in on the page, prior to Dave's homocide, which the author states that Dave is thinking about his frequent walks past children's playgrounds, etc. and he must stop these excursions. Guilt and sexual attraction to chidren due to his own molestation as a boy. The tragedy of the molested becoming the molester later in life. The author is making a strong point about the transmission of pedophilia and the need for early itervention in terms of counseling.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 29, 2004 - 06:11 am

    GINNY, I see the end of the book as a funeral procession and funeral in the style of Fellini. The grieving widow, Celeste, is running beside the float-hearse, in which Dave's and her son rides as a representation of his father and a kind of grotesque reminder of Jimmy's stealing Sean's glove and Dave's success playing baseball, and the hope the Michael won't suffer the same fate as Dave. Sean is the priest giving the benediction -- Requiescat in pace -- while he blesses the sinners like Jimmy in the congregation and vows redemption. It is the final ending of Dave and his burden. It is the fitting end of the book.

    Mal

    BaBi
    March 29, 2004 - 08:28 am
    We have all seen so many possibilities in this book. I suspect Dennis Lehane would be quite startled to read some of them. I fear we sometimes credit an author with subtleties and hidden meanings he/she never intended.

    I would be greatly interested to know what Lehane thinks of all that has been said. ....Babi

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 29, 2004 - 08:55 am
    GINNY has posted this in another discussion, and I think it applies here, too.
    "A book discussion is like a pot luck dinner. Bring whatever you have to the table. Don't come empty-handed and expect to eat for free. Together, we make a feast!" – Wally Lamb
    Mal

    pedln
    March 29, 2004 - 09:46 am
    Maryal, I'm so glad to see you here and happy that you will be joining us for the movie/book discussion. I have not yet seen the movie, but am sure looking forward to the discussion of it.

    You mentioned that we "discussers" have mentioned the boy (Boy). I'm sure many of us will want to know if "The Boy" (Dave's other) played as prominent a part in the movie.

    This morning our local rag had a guest column that included mention of "All the King's Men." The columnist said that book was about idealism and its corruption. So I'm thinking, "what can we say about Mystic River in four words?" To borrow a phrase - - "Innocence and its corruption?" Does that fit in with "original sin" -- which I really don't know what it is -- burdens of those before us?

    Scrawler, Interesting points about the climax and the theme. "I think this is when Jimmy Marcus comes full circle and decides who he is and what he is going to do with his life and therefore this is the climax of the book.""if you did something wrong that it will come back on you in the form of bad karma." Malryn seems to agree with you about the karma, which she calls Fate. Malryn and Ginny think the climax is when Jimmy killed Dave.

    Here are a couple more definitions of climax.

    ClimaxThe high point in an action. The point where the conflict and resulting tension out to the fullest extent. The decisive moment in a drama, the climax is the turning point of the play to which the rising action leads. This is the crucial part of the drama, the part which determines the outcome of the conflict.

    I think based on that, I have to go along with those of you who think the climax is when Jimmy kills Dave. That's where the action is leading to when, as Scrawler says, "Jimmy Marcus comes full circle. . "

    Malryn, great point about the early prisoners and then the neighborhood become a dumping ground. That certainly does give justification for your earlier thoughts. Regarding the issue of names and addresses of sexual predators, wasn't "Megan's Law" passed because of recidivism of such predators? It's a hard call, especially when someone is really trying to turn his life around, but when there is a danger, the public has a right to know.

    Frugal, although you are correct about the molested becoming the molester in the book,I don't think the author can build a case for the transmission of pedophilia, I just don't believe it's true. Good point about the need for early intervention with such victims.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 29, 2004 - 11:44 am
    The blue collar neighborhoods in Boston are quite interesting sociologically. I remember when we lived up there, Picked up the paper one morning. Was a big scandal about public housing. It was discovered that most of the firemen in Boston lived in public housing and had done so for three and four generations. They regarded it as part of the perks of their jobs.. Now when you look at this book and think of the neighborhood, you can see where the mind set comes from. I found another old Lehane at a flea market this weekend. This will make the fourth one for me.. He is a fascinating writer. Cannot comment on the what I would see as a movie set, since I saw the movie and it remains very vivid in my mind.

    Deems
    March 29, 2004 - 04:44 pm
    Hi, Pedln, thanks for the welcome. I enjoyed the movie and am interested to hear how people who have read the book and haven't seen the movie think about various parts that should/have been filmed.

    Mal comes pretty close to the actual final scene in the movie, by the way.

    pedln
    March 29, 2004 - 07:46 pm
    Babi, I think you've touched on something when you say Lehane might be surprised at some of what we've said about his book, but I think our pot luck sharing of ideas, along with our own past experiences, helps us understand and appreciate more what we read.

    Malryn, thanks for reminding us about Jimmy's stealing the glove -- seeing the float glove. The happy parade and floats atmosphere becomes a little darker -- "somethng about the float chilled Sean, the glove seemed less to be cradling the kids and more on the verge of enveloping them, the kids oblivious." Oblivious to what -- their future? the Fate the Flats holds for them?

    I do see a parallel with Dave going off in the car, Sean and Jimmy watching at the beginning of the book, and with Michael going by in the float, with Sean and Jimmy watching at the end of the book.

    Who is the most tragic figure? I'm swimming against the flow, but i think this is Jimmy's story and he is the most tragic figure. I don't really believe in Fate, but the book seems to say that Fate has claimed Jimmy and made him the way he is. This man who has/has had the potential to rise above his circumstances, has tried to be "good" now faces the fact that he is evil. So be it. "So I am then." No regrets, no guilt. He can live with being evil because he has love in his heart. Sad. Tragic. Those pages (441-443) were absolutely chilling.

    That's interesting about the public housing scandal, Stephanie. Kind of reminds one of the places that still have some rent-contrlled apartments -- they're never advertised -- just passed on from one family member to the next.

    Sure hope I don't have to miss what you all have to say tomorrow. My ISP is upgrading mid-morning. They say it shouldn't disrupt service. We shall see. Not the fastest service in the world, but now will be all 56K modems. No more 28.8.

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 30, 2004 - 07:25 am
    RICH sent me a chapter of his book about growing up on the Mystic River. I'm sure he won't mind if I post a bit of it here.
    "The rearing of children in urban blue-collar families was much different than the structured Little League, Cub Scouts, soccer camp, etc. As a kid growing up in Somerville, I went out the door sometime around 7 a.m., showed up for dinner at approximately 6 p.m. (coming home for lunch was optional) and, when the days were longer, went back out and didn’t have to return until the street lights came on. No explanation was needed for what I did or where I had been. I was not an exception. That was the rule for all of us.



    "After school most of the girls would go home, the boys would go down to the river. There was a place where a kid could play.

    "The Mystic is a tidal river; consequently the water was brackish. Miraculously, some fish managed to survive in it, despite the raw sewage and effluent from the meat packing plants. However, the fish were not of interest to us, the rats were. There were lots of rats. An afternoon’s entertainment consisted of nothing more that tossing muck-coated rocks at fleeing rats.

    "I never remember hitting a rat, or for that matter seeing any of my friends hit one, but it felt good to throw at them anyway. Why not, they were evil and filthy and we were the personification of whatever swashbuckling hero we had seen for 25 cents last Saturday afternoon at the Capitol Theatre on Broadway."



    Rich Flynn
    All rights reserved
    © 2004

    Ginny
    March 30, 2004 - 12:00 pm

    Thank you, Malryn and Rich, great writing!!

    Seems like that Mystic River has inspired a lot of people!

    Great points, Everybody, I liked your procession as funeral procession, Malryn, the whole thing is a kind of parade. At first I thought that the end did not hold together, that he had failed in the final balance and that proved something, now I'm not so sure.

    Pedln, on "original sin," isn't that the same thing as "In Adam's Fall we sinned All," and "all have sinned and come short of the glory of God?" not sure myself, but there's plenty of whatever you're looking for in this, and it's very well written too.

    4 words to describe the entire book? Wow.

    I'd have to think on that one, I note that Sean is making the sign of a shot gun at Jimmy (which is an incredibly hostile move, if you've ever had it done to you) and Jimmy just smiles, so here we are, again at a neighborhood festival, just like the book started, and we've got Celeste running alongside the float (why? I can't figure that out) and we've got Sean the Policeman across the street from Jimmy pretending to shoot him (hello?) and….something just does not hang together.

    Babi, look at it this way, at least we're trying to find signifigance in what LeHane wrote and if he's going to be writing literature, he'll have to get used to it, wouldn't it be AWFUL if he did plant something and we missed it? Hahaah Not likely with our group tho. I've never encountered an author yet who was not flattered to death over the time we take trying to understand what the heck they are implying, and I…OK TELL ME all of you who talked symbolism, just outline….what's the most important symbol here in the book?

    I will admit I'm having a problem seeing ANY?

    hahahaah

    That question 3 in the heading (I'd like to copy it here but it's in white hahaaha and I keep getting white on white) but what do you think about that type of reasoning? I can't understand somebody thinking that much less SAYING that to anybody, that bothers me? To blame the victim after the crime? Am I the only one?

    Also question #8 which scene made the most impression on you. Now that one would depend on what you meant by "impression?" what's the most unforgettable scene in this whole thing, to you? If you forget most of the book, what one thing will you not forget?

    ginny

    Scrawler
    March 30, 2004 - 12:38 pm
    "Sean looked up the street at the rows of cars, the shiny glint of them. He told himself that this - all of this was part of some plan that made sense. He just couldn't see it yet. He would someday, though. The adrenaline that had been rushing through his body since Dave had been driven away and he and Jimmy had rolled on the street fighting finally flushed out through his pores like waste." (p. 19)

    "And he thought of Dave Boyle, and he wished he'd bought him that beer like he'd promised on the second day of the investigation. He wished he'd been nicer to him when they were kids, and that Dave's father hadn't left him, and his mother hadn't been nuts, and that so many bad things hadn't happened to him. Standing along the parade rout with his wife and child, he wished a lot of things for Dave Boyle. But peace mostly. More than anything, he hoped Dave, wherever he was, got a little of that." (p. 448)

    Does Sean's character come full circle? Yes and no. I believe that in asking for peace for Dave he was in a sense making peace for himself. But he was thinking in terms of guilt. If only if he'd been nicer to him etc. Until Sean accepts the fact that he can't feel guilty for what was done in the past than his character can't come full circle. He's certainly going in the right direction in geting his own personal life together, but in my opinion he has a long way to go.

    "You felt different when something was stolen as opposed to simply misplaced. You felt it in your chest that it was never coming back. That's how he felt about Dave. Maybe Sean, right now, was feeling that way about his baseball glove, standing over the empty space on the floor where it had been, knowing, beyound logic, that it was never, ever, coming back.

    Too bad, too, because Jimmy had liked Dave, although he couldn't put his finger on why he'd always been there, even if half the time you didn't notice him." (p. 21)

    "He'd killed a man for a crime the man had probably not committted. If that weren't bad enough, he felt very little regret. And in the long-ago, he'd killed another man. And he'd weighted both bodies down so that they'd descended to the depths of he Mystic. And he'd geninuely liked both men - Ray a bit more than Dave, but he'd liked them both. Still he'd killed them. On principle. Stood on a stone ledge above the river and watched Ray's face turn white and sagging as it sank beneath the waterline, eyes open and lifeless. And in all these years, he hadn't felt guilty over that, although he'd told himself he did. But what he called guilt was actually a fear of bad karma." (p. 442)

    Jimmy Marcus did come full-circle. He starts the story by stealing Sean's glove, and he does it on principle. Then in the end he kills both Ray and Dave on principle. In between he really tries to change, because of his daughter but not because of himself and so in the end comes back to the very beginning feeling that he liked Dave but killing him anyway just as he liked him when they were kids.

    Based on the pargarahs above I still see Jimmy Marcus as the progtagonist. It is because of his tragedy that the other characters respond.

    pedln
    March 30, 2004 - 12:38 pm
    Malryn and Rich -- thanks for sharing from Rich's book. I love the street light rule -- be home or else. How things have changed. In many places kids don't play outside their own yard even in daylight.

    Scrawler, interesting point about Sean and full circle. I think we've neglected him a bit, glad you're taking up for him. More about that later

    My ISP is out. Can't get on at home, so am at a friend's who is genourously letting me log on long enough to read. Will try again from home later.

    BaBi
    March 30, 2004 - 01:41 pm
    I agree, GINNY, with what you said about an author being pleased to know his/her work was being so thoroughly discussed.

    Your question about the most important symbol in the book...that's a tough one. If I had to choose, I'd say the foul, polluted Mystic River where terrible secrets are buried symbolizes much of what was going on in this book. ...Babi

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 30, 2004 - 03:13 pm
    GINNY, to me the most important symbol of all is the Flats. It's Hell, and the people in it, or associated with it, are doomed to suffer some kind of punishment all of their lives with no relief and no way out.

    Sean's pointing his finger at Jimmy with his thumb cocked like the hammer, them dropping his thumb as he fired was what I called his blessing the sinners congregated at the funeral. He vows redemption in that act. "I'll get you, you murderer, you sinner." I thought it was perfect and a perfectly natural thing for Sean to do.

    In my eyes, Celeste's running along with the float is her desperate attempt to keep her and Dave's son from meeting the same fate that he did. She's protecting her son and desperately trying not to be abandoned and alone at the same time. It is that last scene which I won't forget. It has an almost surreal quality that reminded me of what Fellini did in his unforgettable films.

    To me this book has an open ending, and perhaps that's what bothers you, GINNY. I felt as if Lehane is saying, "I'm going back and finish off the rest of these characters some day." It's as if he's playing Fate, which, of course, as the book's author, he's been doing all the time.

    At one time I didn't think so when people pulled apart what I wrote and came back with their own individual versions of my ideas and the ways I express them; now I think it's the greatest compliment an author can receive, whether he or she agrees with the critiquers' analyses or not.

    I read an article about readers' reviews in Amazon and Barnes and Noble yesterday. Some books have picked up sales because of these reviews. Others have died for the same reason. What readers like us think and see in a book is immensely important to its success. I only hope that some of them will see some of the things I've seen in Mystic River because I want it to have a long, long life.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 30, 2004 - 03:22 pm
    I posted the paragraphs from Rich's book because he says something important in them. The way kids grew up when he was young still exists today in some of the cities on the Mystic River (and not only there), throwing rocks at rats as if it was a game, unsupervised and on their own. What Rich said told me something about Lehane's view of life on the same river many years later, which was virtually unchanged.

    Mal

    Stephanie Hochuli
    March 31, 2004 - 07:13 am
    The vivid imagery in the movie at the last is that final scene in the parade. Celeste looks and is portrayed as frayed and frantic, almost out of control. The visual images are powerful. The movie is quite true to the book and some of the images will last in my inner eye forever. Jimmy when he is being restrained from finding Katie at the park. The scene in the morgue.. The raw grief portrayed. Dave as this curious mix of brave and afraid ( Tim Robbins was excellent). The women are really quite downplayed in the movie. Celeste is probably portrayed more clearly than the others. This was a mans movie. All three principals were down so well. If you have not seen the movie. Do so..

    Ginny
    March 31, 2004 - 07:54 am

    All RIGHT!! Here we are in the very last day of discussion of the book, so many wonderful points, tomorrow those of you who saw the movie, how about tell us, among anything else you'd like, how it DIFFERED from the book, in slant, in impact and in implication?

    I can't wait to hear.

    Four words which describe the book and the most vivid scene, the one you'll not forget. hmmm

  • Four Words Which Describe the Discussion: It's Been a Blast!
  • Four Words Which Describe the Book: Broken Lives Never Heal
  • Most Powerful Scene in the Book: Dave, Threatened With Death, Can't Tell the Truth closely followed by
  • Celeste, confronted with blood and brains, takes action.
  • Climax of the Book: Jimmy Kills Dave
  • Point of the Book: Evil Wins, You Can't Escape or Overcome What's Done to You
  • Most Stupid Character in the Book: Celeste
  • Smartest Character in the Book: The Omniscient Narrator
  • Rating of the Book **** out of 5,
  • Rating of the Discussion and Pedln as First Time Discussion Leader: **********!~!
  • Famous Last Minute Remarks: ???? Up to You!

    Thank you ALL for your tremendous paience this month and your wonderful deep insights, you've brought it off and I never thought I would see the day: a successful discussion of a mystery, (but WAS it?)

    ginny
  • Deems
    March 31, 2004 - 08:38 am
    OK, Stephanie has expressed her responses to the movie.

    What about the rest of you who have seen it?

    I can't compare the book to the movie, having not read the book, but I do go to a lot of movies and this one is better than most.

    Extremely strong performances by actors who play Jimmy, Dave, and Sean. The movie has Jimmy as the male lead with Dave and Sean as backup characters (thus the Academy award nomination of Tim Robbins as best supporting actor, which he won).

    Jimmy is played by Sean Penn who I thought was superb. I kept getting flashbacks to the young Al Pacino. Sean Penn is a very good actor--my definition of a good actor is one who can convince you that he is a number of different characters. (John Wayne always seemed to me to be himself in movies.)

    The last scene does show a very falling-apart Celeste who keeps trying to get the eye of her son who is riding on one of the floats in the parade. They never make eye-contact.

    I'm not good on describing music, but I remember the sound track as being fitting.

    I could tell from the Movie poster that this was not going to be a happy movie. I was intrigued, however, by the title "Mystic River" which sounds like it could be a romantic comedy or a fantasy movie like one of the Lord of the Rings movies. Granted that it is the name of a real river, there is still enormous irony in the name of the river and the nature of the story.

    Maryal

    BaBi
    March 31, 2004 - 09:30 am
    Since I won't be seeing the movie until it appears in video form, I will drop out here. Thank you, Ginny and Pedlin. It's amazing all the ideas you came up with stimulate our thinking. I'm glad this book was picked for discussion; otherwise I might have missed it. ..Babi

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 31, 2004 - 09:40 am
    BaBi, Mystic River is available on video and DVD right now. I am hoping my daughter will pick up the DVD on her way home from work, so I can watch it on my monitor screen tonight.

    Mal

    Scrawler
    March 31, 2004 - 10:27 am
    Thanks for a great discussion. I haven't seen the movie and probably won't for awhile, but from the comments it's one worth seeing. One thing I don't like about a movie is that you don't get into the history as well as you do with a book. This book has a lot of history to it which plays an important part in the story.

    From the trailers I've seen I too think Sean Penn did a very good job in the movie.

    Thanks again for a great discussion.

    pedln
    March 31, 2004 - 11:12 am
    Malryn, so glad to hear the DVD is now available. Like Babi, I'm waiting for it -- had heard earlier it would be April before it was out.

    Deems Maryal, I'm real curious to know -- in the movie, did you have any sense of Dave splitting into two personalities -- was the Boy there?

    To all the rest of you, this has been a great discussion, thanks to all of you who came forth with such thoughtful posts. We didn't always agree, and some of us, myself included, probably had the rest of you thinking, "where'd she get THAT?" But all that's what makes a discussion memorable. And hat's off and a million thanks to Ginny, our fantastic co-DL who held us all together and really got us poking in those gray cells. AND Hats off and a million thanks to our techies Pat Westerdale, who, week after week made sure we had something "for consideration," and to Marjorie who saw to our heading and banner. Without them we'd have a lot of blank space.

    And what a book, and I didn't even want to read it at first. Thought it would be too bloody. Just goes to show, good characterization, even characters you wouldn't choose as friends, can go a long way in making or breaking a book. In this case, I'd say charactization AND setting. pretty powerful.

    Now I can't wait to see the movie, but I know I'll be thinking through the whole thing, "Oh yeah, that's what Scrawler and Babi were talking about, that's what Stephanie meant, and Frugal and Alf, and Celeste is as stupid as Ginny says, and THAT'S where Mal's hat blew off."

    Deems
    March 31, 2004 - 11:25 am
    Pedln--I may have missed it but I didn't see the Boy at all. The only boy I remember from the movie is Dave's son. There is a scene in the movie with Dave putting his son to bed and telling him stories about wolves. Sorry--I would have looked for it if I had known ahead of time. I think you can see that all is not well with Dave, but it's all done with facial expressions, times when he seems to just go blank.

    pedln
    March 31, 2004 - 11:37 am
    Thanks Maryal, the "Boy" is in Dave's mind, but plays a prominent part in the book. That's interesting about Dave telling Michael stories about wolves. Chilling, in fact, as the wolves in the book are quite ominous.

    I want to see this movie soon, so I can apply much of what we read and discussed, while it is still fresh in my mind.

    frugal
    March 31, 2004 - 01:01 pm
    Some Comparisons between the film and the book: In the film: Katie's body is found hidden in an old unused bear cage in the park. In the book: Katie's body is found hidden in a storage box located behind the old unused movie screen in the park.

    Sean's marriage: In the film we do not learn the reason for the marriage break up. In the book: In the book we learn the reasons for the marriage break up in the later chapters. Her infidelity, his behaviors and attitudes in their relationship. Lauren's phone calls during the separation: In the film Sean speaks to her briefly each time although she is silent each time. In the book Sean does not speak to her, just listens to background traffic noises. He assumes she is calling from a payphone. He only speaks to her toward the end of the book when he tells her he is sorry and to come home. The detective's interview of the neighbor Mrs. Prior in her apartment:In the film: She tells them she heard a female voice in the street and then a sound like a" bang". In the book: She tells them she heard a female voice in the street that "Hi" to someone and then heard the bang sound. The book has a greater elaboration of this sceen.

    Jimmy"s last name: In the film: His last name is pronounced as Markham continuously. In the book his last name is Marcus. I enjoyed the online discussion and the book very much. Thank you discussion leaders for commendable leaderership. I am going to request Dennis LeHane's newest book from the library: Shutter Island.

    pedln
    March 31, 2004 - 02:11 pm
    Frugal, interesting comparisons between book and movie. Do you thnk a bear cage was used because the film folk were afraid today's crop of movie goers would not be familiar with outdoor movie screens?

    Sounds like for the most part, the film closely follows the book.

    frugal
    March 31, 2004 - 03:43 pm
    The Dennis LeHane interview ( previously posted) LeHane said: " I mean, ultimately, it's about the ramifications of one death on every single person who ever came in contact with this woman".

    While this was the author's intentions as stated, I would not have considered that as a main focus as the reader. I would have said if asked by someone, this is a story about the ramifications of childhood sexual abuse on an individual and the other major characters in the story.

    What say you all?

    Malryn (Mal)
    March 31, 2004 - 04:26 pm
    I say I was mistaken. The video and DVD of "Mystic River" can be ordered at Amazon and other places, but it's not yet available. My daughter gave me this sad news tonight when she arrived home from work.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    April 1, 2004 - 09:24 am
    Thanks to all the participants in this discussion who made it so very interesting and worthwhile. Special thanks to GINNY for asking questions that made me think.

    Here's a big bouquet of roses to PEDLN, who had the courage to tackle this not easy book in her first stint as Discussion Leader. You did a great job, PEDLN, and I appreciate all you did.

    Mal

    pedln
    April 2, 2004 - 08:57 am
    Thanks, Malryn. My feeling is that what makes a discussion is its participants, and the group here was just tops.

    Stephanie Hochuli
    April 2, 2004 - 09:04 am
    Pedlin and Ginny, This has been such a super discussion. I loved both the book and the movie and then the discussion. It opened new ways of looking at so much of the book. Our discussions always seem to shed new light and a new way of looking at the book in question. How lucky we are to be friends through this medium.

    pedln
    April 2, 2004 - 03:35 pm
    Stephanie, thanks for the kind words. Since you've both read the book and seen the movie, perhaps you can answer a question for me.

    Did the kidnapping play as large a part in the movie as it did in the book?

    Stephanie Hochuli
    April 3, 2004 - 08:55 am
    Yes, the kidnapping kept popping up. They were sort of unclear as to whether the people were caught at first, but they also had a n odd sort of squib that seemed to indicate that one of them might have been a priest. It was just an odd sort of flash at one point. Daves life and how it had been affected was quite central to the movie. As to Sean being the lead.. I think that they opted to have him and let Tim Robbins go for secondary. But both of them were quite central in the movie.

    pedln
    April 3, 2004 - 11:13 am
    Sounds like Hollywood followed the book pretty closely, except for trying to insert the idea of a priest being one of the kidnappers. Pretty foul if you ask me and does nothing but foster the idea that all priests are guilty.

    Thanks for your input. I'm looking forward to seeing it on DVD.